<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Magykalman</id>
	<title>Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Magykalman"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Special:Contributions/Magykalman"/>
	<updated>2026-05-05T23:48:18Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.43.1</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Magykalman&amp;diff=532862</id>
		<title>User:Magykalman</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Magykalman&amp;diff=532862"/>
		<updated>2018-01-05T11:32:12Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Magykalman: /* Contact Me */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Current Status ==&lt;br /&gt;
Permanent Hiatus&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== General Information ==&lt;br /&gt;
Magykalman is an editor and translator working for no one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Personal info ==&lt;br /&gt;
Shrouded in mystery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Currently Editing...==&lt;br /&gt;
None.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translating ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Permanent Hiatus&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Magykalman</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Magykalman&amp;diff=532861</id>
		<title>User:Magykalman</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Magykalman&amp;diff=532861"/>
		<updated>2018-01-05T11:31:47Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Magykalman: /* Current Status */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Current Status ==&lt;br /&gt;
Permanent Hiatus&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== General Information ==&lt;br /&gt;
Magykalman is an editor and translator working for no one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Personal info ==&lt;br /&gt;
Shrouded in mystery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Contact Me ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nope&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Currently Editing...==&lt;br /&gt;
None.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translating ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Permanent Hiatus&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Magykalman</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Sakurasou_no_Pet_na_Kanojo:Volume_10_Final_Chapter:_Under_The_Sakura_Tree&amp;diff=408724</id>
		<title>Sakurasou no Pet na Kanojo:Volume 10 Final Chapter: Under The Sakura Tree</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Sakurasou_no_Pet_na_Kanojo:Volume_10_Final_Chapter:_Under_The_Sakura_Tree&amp;diff=408724"/>
		<updated>2014-12-30T14:55:45Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Magykalman: Forgot to log in&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{status:Incomplete 1/2|comments=Cause I said so. :)}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After walking out of the hall of Suiko University of the Arts, a warm autumn breeze passed by.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata, who was in his full suit, gently loosened his tie and gazed upon the dazzling sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a blue and clear sky.	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clouds that were like cotton candy floated by.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gentle sunlight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the soothing sunshine, the Sakura trees have blossomed a week earlier than usual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the front of the hall used for the  graduation ceremony, the beautiful Yoshino Sakura flowers bloomed as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There isn&#039;t a weather more suitable for graduations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were students taking memorial pictures everywhere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boys were dressed in formal suits, while the girls wore prominent kimonos. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exactly like how a university graduation scene should be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After graduating from Suiko, the 22 year old Sorata was peacefully welcoming his graduation days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorata-senpai~!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hearing his name being called out, he naturally looked for the owner of the voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He saw Iori, waving his hands; running towards him from the boulevard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A white shirt that was suitable for autumn, along with black jeans. The hem of the shirt was hanging out. Sorata noticed the headphones hanging from his head after he came closer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You came specially to congratulate me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I, have finally found the truth. I must say it no matter what.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He didn’t look like he was here for congratulations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oppai that are far away are not better off than pettanko that are near.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suiko students that were walking back and forth from the halls were all like ‘What is Iori saying.’ Even Sorata felt suspicious eyes staring at him. Sorata really hoped that he could stop it. Even the girl with short hair beside him shot a nasty look and backed off from him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Man… What dumb things are you saying?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata stuck his hand out and whole-heartedly pinched Iori’s face, making it seem stretched.&lt;br /&gt;
“Ouch! Ouch! Ouch! Wha-what are you doing!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person who came over was Kanna. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was in a light-looking shirt with a short skirt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her legs were wrapped in black tights, and she wore boots that were slightly higher than her ankle. Kanna shot unhappy looks to Iori through the glasses of her spectacacles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But even after this, she still said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Congratulations on graduating.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you. Looks like Iori and Kanna are still like usual eh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both are currently students of the Suiko University of the Arts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are going to be third-years starting from next month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanna enrolled in the Literature department.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a novelist, she continued writing novels. Iori didn’t enrol in the music department, instead enrolling into the Games SFX section in the Media Arts department, manipulating original soundtracks and training up on his DTM skills. (Trans note: DTM, or Digital Terrain Model. Check wiki for more info.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What do you mean, ‘as usual’?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanna shot her cold eyes towards Sorata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Meaning good relationship.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not at all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanna said flatly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, it’s very good. Extremely good. Really.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iori’s view was completely the opposite. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not at all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although it looks like this on the surface, the two were in fact dating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two began dating starting from their third year during high school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Kanna seemed to have set conditions for, Iori whose feelings did not weaver for two years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--If you win at the Japanese National Piano Competition, I’ll go out with you&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata attended the competition as well, and saw Iori’s recital attract standing ovations. It was indeed a spectacular performance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata met Iori’s sister Saori by coincidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even I never did receive an applause like that eh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saori said with a tad bit of exaggeration. She might have returned to Japan temporarily from her overseas study in Australia. Together with Saori stood the previous Student Council President, Soichiro Tatebayashi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it regret?” He coldly said. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Saori’s speechless stare at Soichiro, one could tell that this was not a baseless accusation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I do not feel that achieving first is always a target. A wonderful performance cannot be equated with a performance that can grasp a person’s heart.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning behind those words could only be understood after listening to Iori’s recital. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iori who even after fracturing his arm, announced that he would be facing another challenge again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beautifully completing his determination, Iori performed not as [Himemiya’s brother], but showed the audience his own performance. Furthermore, he was also surrounded by warm applauses. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Judging from the results, it was still a pity that he did not win…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A frustrating defeat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My youth is over…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iori who had lost the chance to go out with Kanna was absolutely depressed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t wanna do anything anymore. If only I could disappear from the surface of the Earth this moment…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Burned to absolute nothingness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Kanna who saw that decided, “Haiz… Ok. Let’s go out.” Though it had a forceful feel to it, both of them started their relationship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To think that two years have already passed like this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Looks like it is going successfully, I’m happy oh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata poked at them with a jesting tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Because there isn’t a satisfying man around, I’m temporarily using him to make up for it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanna’s tsundere side was still in tact.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ehhh, I’m also making up with your flat chest eh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Iori I remembered that you said something along the lines of ‘something far away is not as good as something near, something something ’?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Can you stop repeating those unclassy words?” Kanna glared at him with cold eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, speaking of which, are you not together with Ryuunosuke-senpai?” Iori clearly shifted the topic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As though he was afraid of being reprimanded by Kanna.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Un? I thought Akasaka said that he was going to attend the graduation ceremony?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This morning before Sorata-senpai left, Rita-senpai came to fetch him as well. After which, she forcefully dragged DRAGON-senpai away.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Was it like that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this moment, Sorata, Ryuunosuke and Iori was living together as a group of three. After graduating from Suiko, Sorata and Ryuunosuke rented an old building not far away from university, and used it as their development lab.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A place which was across the other side of the University from Sakurasou. Although it was on the same street, at least the scenery was different by a tad. For a fresh start, this was considered okay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iori who had planned to enrol in Suiko University of The Arts started living there as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Over at the side on game production, although there were all sorts of difficulties, it has been going well successfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dream Sorata had to establish a game production company before Iori arrived in year two was achieved as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three-man team consisted of Sorata, Ryuunosuke and Iori.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there was a lack of members, every time when a new project started, they would beg Rita and Misaki, and the Fukaya Shiho from the University’s CG production course to take charge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll go look for DRAGON-senpai!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, wait!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rushing Iori disappeared amongst the crowd of graduating students.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanna chased after Iori after slightly nodding to Sorata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can use the phone...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata mumbled towards the two who have disappeared. He took out his cellphone from his pocket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there was no reply, so he put it back into his pocket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After detailed considerations, Sorata realised there was no need to meet up exclusively with the Ryuunosuke he is seeing everyday.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if it was not like that, we promised to meet each other after today. A meeting with buddies who went through the same times together, at Sakurasou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata, Ryuunosuke, Iori, Kanna, Misaki, Jin, Nanami, Chihiro, and Mashiro.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were many friends that he met frequently as well. If they entered the same university, even if they were not taking the same course, they would meet somewhere like the canteen. However, there were also circumstances whereby they did not contact each other for months. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this four years, Sorata did not meet with Mashiro once.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he would always get updated on the latest happenings from Rita who was staying nearby Sakurasou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once he thought of meeting Mashiro, he was extremely nervous. To focus his attention, Sorata started to exit from the halls.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To avoid the chaos, he took the boulevard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata decided to exit from the main entrance, with Sakurasou as his destination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shortly after he departed, he found many people under the Beech trees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was something going on? Sorata looked while bearing these thoughts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looks like people were crowding around a couple who were confronted with.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had wanted to ignore it, but it looked like he could not. In the midst of the crowd was faces he knew…Ryuunosuke and Rita.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata had no choice but to mix in with the crowd to have a look at the situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ryuunosuke who was in a suit was rare. His slender legs hinted his slim figure. Because of his naturally neutral face along with black hair, it almost looks like he was crossdressing, but…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only was Ryuunosuke eye-catching, the Rita standing in front of him stood out amongst the crowd as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had shinning gold hair, and wore a green sleeve that brought along a hint of pink.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m going back to England next week.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rita announced sternly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know. I’ve heard this numerous times starting from a few months ago.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We might not be able to meet up as frequently as now anymore.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To me it should be something worth celebrating.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m really going back to England, ok?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryuunosuke replied coldly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No matter what, you won’t go out with me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah. I’ve said it numerous times already.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rita looked down gloomily after hearing his reply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…I understand. I will give up on Ryuunosuke.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her reply was filled with sadness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, I have a final request.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I refuse.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you could kiss me right here, right now, I will give up on you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Absolutely refused!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How many times do you want me to listen to your “last request”!? There were forty-eight of those request during the last four years!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ever since he was admitted into university, it happened once a month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And every time Ryuunosuke would be forced to shop with Rita, forced to give her a birthday present, visit the Zoo, the Art Musuem…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were already a famous couple amongst the cohort. Most likely all of them already think of them as a couple going out with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It will really be the last today.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even that, I’ll still refuse.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-In front of so many people. H-How can I do something like kissing!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So you’ll agree if there was nobody around!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rita interpreted his words from a positive viewpoint. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s not what it means!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then let’s go to the recording studio. There won’t be anyone there right, plus the soundproofing is perfect!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Rita who was in good mood hugged Ryuunosuke’s arm tightly. Tightly in front of her chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uuahh! L-Let go of me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The panicking Ryuunosuke wanted to retract his body, but it was already too late. Sorata entered Ryuunosuke’s plain of view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, Kanda! Don’t just crowd around, come save me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Frankly speaking, my view is that everything can be solved if you stop going out with her, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was from the bottom of his heart. There was also a basis for this thought. Sorata was the only one who knew of Ryuunosuke’s honest feelings. They also discussed on this topic previously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ne, Akasaka…what do you honestly think of Rita?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not long after when the company was established.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nothing much.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You were so enthusiastically approached to. It can’t be that you dislike it? Although she is a little wilful, she still is a beauty, and her personality isn’t bad at all, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She’s extremely kinky with me right now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What happened?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Currently we are in an extremely important phrase of establishing the company. I cannot be focused on anything other than game production. If you have a method to focus on two things simultaneously, please do enlighten me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata could not reply. Since it was also because of that that he broke up with Mashiro. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only that he could fully understand how Ryuunosuke felt at that moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Somehow he felt that it was because of time that it became like that, but it also felt that Rita would be going on the offensive soon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“See, even Sorata said so. Go out with me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stop spouting nonsense! Enough, let go of me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryuunosuke struggled desperately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, he was once again clinched onto like chopsticks by Rita.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahhhh…Eh, Ryuunosuke, stop touching me at weird spots in public.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most likely sensing the soft feeling of breasts from his hands, Ryuunosuke blushed instantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It looked like steam was going to appear soon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, right, Sorata.” Rita looked at Sorata as though she remembered something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Un?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“About that, although it’s hard for me to say it…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rita’s volume decreased clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mashiro…She won’t be coming today.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…” In that instant, Sorata’s mouth was wide agape and he could not say anything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…I see.” He finally managed to squeeze something out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I looks like she is busy with her Manga sketches…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“After all the next chapter is the final one.” The current Mashiro was an extremely popular Mangaka. Since serializing her Manga from from then, she won several awards from famous Manga Awards, and had her manga released in Anime, Drama and Cinematic format.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter what she was popular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cumulative number of sold books broke through a thousand, and it was even written on the flap of the tenth volume. As a young female mangaka that was a powerful figure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, that popular manga series by her also had a serialization spanning five and a half years. It will be ending soon during the April instalment of the magazine. It was no wonder that she was busy. It must be the most intensive period of her work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Although I was hoping that she would at least show herself for a short while…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s ok. Thanks, Rita.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not that Mashiro was avoiding Sorata on purpose. It was just that she wanted to put in her all for her work. Four years have already passed. It was only that…Even though they lived on the same street, that wasn’t even a chance to meet her once in a blue moon. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was this time when he saw Mashiro’s silhouette along with Rita when they were buying something, but although the distance was considered near, Sorata missed the chance to greet Mashiro as due to business reasons, he had to speak with Fujisawa Kazuki on the phone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then. Sorata, we’ll meet later.” Rita forcefully dragged Ryuunosuke away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Enough, let go already!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If I don’t do this we’ll be separated due to the crowd, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even if we were separated, I can find you immediately because of your golden hair!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After which, Ryuunosuke let out a whine while being dragged away by Rita.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After watching them leave, somebody greeted them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Looks like Ryuunosuke and Rita’s relationship is also going well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Un?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata saw Nanami standing there after rotating his head. Nanami wore a deep green kimono, with light blue sleeves. There were also cherry blossom patterns inlaid on her kimono, as though a stream was slowly flowing through. &amp;lt;-- Need some help with this part --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ohh.” Sorata could not hold in how touched he was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W-What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanami was alerted after witnessing Sorata’s reaction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As expected, if one wanted to wear a kimono she should look like this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For the sake of discussion, it can be said that Rita’s kimono dressing can only be COSPLAY.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those blue eyes coupled with golden hair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Absolutely did not work well together with the impression given off by a kimono.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata’s plain of view stopped naturally at Nanami’s tied hair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her hair seemed to have grown longer during these four years, as compared to the short hair before he graduated from Suiko.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your hair, you grew it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kanda-kun, you would say that every time we meet.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe that was because he did not meet the Nanami who was in a different course for a few months.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah.”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As though hinting “Is there nothing else you want to say”, Nanami unpleasantly pouted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two naturally started strolling together side by side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because there were group photos being taken almost everywhere, it was obstructive to remain in their original location.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How is it going for your job being a seiyuu?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m starting small.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Starting small heh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even though I participated in numerous selection trials at the agency, I could not get many recognisable character roles…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The competition sure is tough.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s a fact that although there is only a single role, there are a few hundred contestants.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seemed like even after she entered an agency things were not going well, but was it because of the fact that she got contracted to an agency that things are not going well?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But I will not give up.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanami looked elated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m going to give my best shot at acting for Girl A tomorrow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That is also not a bad job.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Un… What about you Kanda-kun. How is the company doing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, we’re trying to keep it going, though we frequently get headaches when we bump into developing fees. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One wrong step and it will ruin a small company’s future. We have to handle the management side meticulously. Even though some ideas might be interesting, we cannot delve into it brainlessly. We have to confront the schedule and budget tables every day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But Kanda-kun is still happy even going through all that right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your facial expression, you’re smiling.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After being pointed out to, Sorata stiffened his face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanami laughed in a weird manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s already been two years since the establishment of your company heh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s so fast, all in the blink of an eye.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why her words could inject a sense of realiaty into Sorata was because the two years should have also been two very special years to Nanami.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m already twenty-two. It feels a little unbelievable.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah. Back when we were in high school, we thought that we’d become like adults past twenty, but it seemed like nothing had changed when we really become at age.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Although I feel that Kanda-kun had become a lot more mature.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m the one that did not really change much.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aoyama is the one that matured greatly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanami looked back. She had neat eyebrows and eyelashes. She did not apply make-up when she was in Suiko, but did so after entering university. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanami had started to wear high-heels with a certain length, and it felt that her legs had slimmed down quite a fair bit. Although it was somewhat a pity that it could not be confirmed as she was wearing a Kimono.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other areas were different as well. Sorata did not know when it started, but the both of them can have a natural conversation now. It wasn’t any special reason, but just that time had diluted her feelings for Sorata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Rita, Nanami had bumped into Mashiro as well. They would usually have a hot pot party once a month together with Misaki and Kanna. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not the same when compared to those times when they were together living at Sakurasou, but the minute hand on the clock indicated that it was indeed fresh memories that they left behind during these parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, I have to look for Chihiro-sensei for the keys to Sakurasou.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When they were almost at the university entrance, Nanami took a turn into Suiko high’s dormitory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, I should go as well. Since I’m bored.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kanda-kun should probably greet Mitaka-senpai and Misaki-senpai first…Or put it another way you should look for her to prevent her from doing any weird things. How do I put this...Last week when I bumped into her she even said that she wanted to have a fireworks exhibition to celebrate.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed it felt like something Misaki would do. Something this extreme totally seemed like her style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I got it, if I can stop her I will.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although if Sorata remembered carefully, there were no traces of memories that he had successfully prevented Misaki ever before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, we shall meet again.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata waved and parted with Nanami temporarily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, be on your way.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata walked along the roads that led to Sakurasou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He should have been very useddd to walking this path, but during the four years after he graduated from Suiko, the road now as compared to then seemed a tad bit different in his memories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The uneven road was flattened, and new houses were built. There were even high class condominiums that he had never seen before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What should have been an unchanged scenery also injected into Sorata a subtle sense of intrusion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he passed the children’s playground, he saw a familiar couple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, Kouhai-kun!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? Why are you guys here?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were still walking in another area despite having promised to meet up at Sakurasou awhile afterwards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We went to the convenience stores to shop. According to Chihiro’s request, I have to buy an adequate amount of beer.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even Himemiya is twenty huh.” (TL Note: 20 is the legal age of an adult, and to drink beer in Japan)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Jin who had graduated a year earlier than Sorata from the university in Osaka had returned to the same street. He is now living in the amazingly built house with his wife Misaki, and the two cats that Sorata once kept happily ever after.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If it was Misaki, she probably have not ‘graduated’ even after she had.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am forever a female graduate!”&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Magykalman</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Sakurasou_no_Pet_na_Kanojo:Volume_10_Final_Chapter:_Under_The_Sakura_Tree&amp;diff=408722</id>
		<title>Sakurasou no Pet na Kanojo:Volume 10 Final Chapter: Under The Sakura Tree</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Sakurasou_no_Pet_na_Kanojo:Volume_10_Final_Chapter:_Under_The_Sakura_Tree&amp;diff=408722"/>
		<updated>2014-12-30T14:54:59Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Magykalman: Undo revision 408690 by 103.252.200.169 (talk)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{status:Incomplete 1/2|comments=Cause I said so. :)}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After walking out of the hall of Suiko University of the Arts, a warm autumn breeze passed by.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata, who was in his full suit, gently loosened his tie and gazed upon the dazzling sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a blue and clear sky.	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clouds that were like cotton candy floated by.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gentle sunlight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the soothing sunshine, the Sakura trees have blossomed a week earlier than usual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the front of the hall used for the  graduation ceremony, the beautiful Yoshino Sakura flowers bloomed as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There isn&#039;t a weather more suitable for graduations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were students taking memorial pictures everywhere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boys were dressed in formal suits, while the girls wore prominent kimonos. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exactly like how a university graduation scene should be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After graduating from Suiko, the 22 year old Sorata was peacefully welcoming his graduation days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorata-senpai~!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hearing his name being called out, he naturally looked for the owner of the voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He saw Iori, waving his hands; running towards him from the boulevard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A white shirt that was suitable for autumn, along with black jeans. The hem of the shirt was hanging out. Sorata noticed the headphones hanging from his head after he came closer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You came specially to congratulate me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I, have finally found the truth. I must say it no matter what.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He didn’t look like he was here for congratulations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oppai that are far away are not better off than pettanko that are near.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suiko students that were walking back and forth from the halls were all like ‘What is Iori saying.’ Even Sorata felt suspicious eyes staring at him. Sorata really hoped that he could stop it. Even the girl with short hair beside him shot a nasty look and backed off from him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Man… What dumb things are you saying?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata stuck his hand out and whole-heartedly pinched Iori’s face, making it seem stretched.&lt;br /&gt;
“Ouch! Ouch! Ouch! Wha-what are you doing!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person who came over was Kanna. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was in a light-looking shirt with a short skirt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her legs were wrapped in black tights, and she wore boots that were slightly higher than her ankle. Kanna shot unhappy looks to Iori through the glasses of her spectacacles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But even after this, she still said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Congratulations on graduating.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you. Looks like Iori and Kanna are still like usual eh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both are currently students of the Suiko University of the Arts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are going to be third-years starting from next month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanna enrolled in the Literature department.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a novelist, she continued writing novels. Iori didn’t enrol in the music department, instead enrolling into the Games SFX section in the Media Arts department, manipulating original soundtracks and training up on his DTM skills. (Trans note: DTM, or Digital Terrain Model. Check wiki for more info.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What do you mean, ‘as usual’?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanna shot her cold eyes towards Sorata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Meaning good relationship.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not at all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanna said flatly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, it’s very good. Extremely good. Really.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iori’s view was completely the opposite. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not at all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although it looks like this on the surface, the two were in fact dating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two began dating starting from their third year during high school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Kanna seemed to have set conditions for, Iori whose feelings did not weaver for two years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--If you win at the Japanese National Piano Competition, I’ll go out with you&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata attended the competition as well, and saw Iori’s recital attract standing ovations. It was indeed a spectacular performance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata met Iori’s sister Saori by coincidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even I never did receive an applause like that eh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saori said with a tad bit of exaggeration. She might have returned to Japan temporarily from her overseas study in Australia. Together with Saori stood the previous Student Council President, Soichiro Tatebayashi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it regret?” He coldly said. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Saori’s speechless stare at Soichiro, one could tell that this was not a baseless accusation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I do not feel that achieving first is always a target. A wonderful performance cannot be equated with a performance that can grasp a person’s heart.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning behind those words could only be understood after listening to Iori’s recital. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iori who even after fracturing his arm, announced that he would be facing another challenge again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beautifully completing his determination, Iori performed not as [Himemiya’s brother], but showed the audience his own performance. Furthermore, he was also surrounded by warm applauses. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Judging from the results, it was still a pity that he did not win…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A frustrating defeat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My youth is over…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iori who had lost the chance to go out with Kanna was absolutely depressed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t wanna do anything anymore. If only I could disappear from the surface of the Earth this moment…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Burned to absolute nothingness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Kanna who saw that decided, “Haiz… Ok. Let’s go out.” Though it had a forceful feel to it, both of them started their relationship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To think that two years have already passed like this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Looks like it is going successfully, I’m happy oh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata poked at them with a jesting tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Because there isn’t a satisfying man around, I’m temporarily using him to make up for it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanna’s tsundere side was still in tact.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ehhh, I’m also making up with your flat chest eh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Iori I remembered that you said something along the lines of ‘something far away is not as good as something near, something something ’?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Can you stop repeating those unclassy words?” Kanna glared at him with cold eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, speaking of which, are you not together with Ryuunosuke-senpai?” Iori clearly shifted the topic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As though he was afraid of being reprimanded by Kanna.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Un? I thought Akasaka said that he was going to attend the graduation ceremony?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This morning before Sorata-senpai left, Rita-senpai came to fetch him as well. After which, she forcefully dragged DRAGON-senpai away.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Was it like that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this moment, Sorata, Ryuunosuke and Iori was living together as a group of three. After graduating from Suiko, Sorata and Ryuunosuke rented an old building not far away from university, and used it as their development lab.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A place which was across the other side of the University from Sakurasou. Although it was on the same street, at least the scenery was different by a tad. For a fresh start, this was considered okay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iori who had planned to enrol in Suiko University of The Arts started living there as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Over at the side on game production, although there were all sorts of difficulties, it has been going well successfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dream Sorata had to establish a game production company before Iori arrived in year two was achieved as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three-man team consisted of Sorata, Ryuunosuke and Iori.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there was a lack of members, every time when a new project started, they would beg Rita and Misaki, and the Fukaya Shiho from the University’s CG production course to take charge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll go look for DRAGON-senpai!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, wait!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rushing Iori disappeared amongst the crowd of graduating students.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanna chased after Iori after slightly nodding to Sorata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can use the phone...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata mumbled towards the two who have disappeared. He took out his cellphone from his pocket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there was no reply, so he put it back into his pocket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After detailed considerations, Sorata realised there was no need to meet up exclusively with the Ryuunosuke he is seeing everyday.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if it was not like that, we promised to meet each other after today. A meeting with buddies who went through the same times together, at Sakurasou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata, Ryuunosuke, Iori, Kanna, Misaki, Jin, Nanami, Chihiro, and Mashiro.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were many friends that he met frequently as well. If they entered the same university, even if they were not taking the same course, they would meet somewhere like the canteen. However, there were also circumstances whereby they did not contact each other for months. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this four years, Sorata did not meet with Mashiro once.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he would always get updated on the latest happenings from Rita who was staying nearby Sakurasou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once he thought of meeting Mashiro, he was extremely nervous. To focus his attention, Sorata started to exit from the halls.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To avoid the chaos, he took the boulevard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata decided to exit from the main entrance, with Sakurasou as his destination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shortly after he departed, he found many people under the Beech trees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was something going on? Sorata looked while bearing these thoughts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looks like people were crowding around a couple who were confronted with.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had wanted to ignore it, but it looked like he could not. In the midst of the crowd was faces he knew…Ryuunosuke and Rita.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata had no choice but to mix in with the crowd to have a look at the situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ryuunosuke who was in a suit was rare. His slender legs hinted his slim figure. Because of his naturally neutral face along with black hair, it almost looks like he was crossdressing, but…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only was Ryuunosuke eye-catching, the Rita standing in front of him stood out amongst the crowd as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had shinning gold hair, and wore a green sleeve that brought along a hint of pink.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m going back to England next week.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rita announced sternly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know. I’ve heard this numerous times starting from a few months ago.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We might not be able to meet up as frequently as now anymore.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To me it should be something worth celebrating.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m really going back to England, ok?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryuunosuke replied coldly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No matter what, you won’t go out with me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah. I’ve said it numerous times already.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rita looked down gloomily after hearing his reply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…I understand. I will give up on Ryuunosuke.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her reply was filled with sadness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, I have a final request.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I refuse.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you could kiss me right here, right now, I will give up on you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Absolutely refused!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How many times do you want me to listen to your “last request”!? There were forty-eight of those request during the last four years!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ever since he was admitted into university, it happened once a month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And every time Ryuunosuke would be forced to shop with Rita, forced to give her a birthday present, visit the Zoo, the Art Musuem…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were already a famous couple amongst the cohort. Most likely all of them already think of them as a couple going out with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It will really be the last today.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even that, I’ll still refuse.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-In front of so many people. H-How can I do something like kissing!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So you’ll agree if there was nobody around!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rita interpreted his words from a positive viewpoint. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s not what it means!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then let’s go to the recording studio. There won’t be anyone there right, plus the soundproofing is perfect!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Rita who was in good mood hugged Ryuunosuke’s arm tightly. Tightly in front of her chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uuahh! L-Let go of me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The panicking Ryuunosuke wanted to retract his body, but it was already too late. Sorata entered Ryuunosuke’s plain of view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, Kanda! Don’t just crowd around, come save me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Frankly speaking, my view is that everything can be solved if you stop going out with her, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was from the bottom of his heart. There was also a basis for this thought. Sorata was the only one who knew of Ryuunosuke’s honest feelings. They also discussed on this topic previously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ne, Akasaka…what do you honestly think of Rita?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not long after when the company was established.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nothing much.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You were so enthusiastically approached to. It can’t be that you dislike it? Although she is a little wilful, she still is a beauty, and her personality isn’t bad at all, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She’s extremely kinky with me right now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What happened?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Currently we are in an extremely important phrase of establishing the company. I cannot be focused on anything other than game production. If you have a method to focus on two things simultaneously, please do enlighten me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata could not reply. Since it was also because of that that he broke up with Mashiro. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only that he could fully understand how Ryuunosuke felt at that moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Somehow he felt that it was because of time that it became like that, but it also felt that Rita would be going on the offensive soon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“See, even Sorata said so. Go out with me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stop spouting nonsense! Enough, let go of me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryuunosuke struggled desperately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, he was once again clinched onto like chopsticks by Rita.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahhhh…Eh, Ryuunosuke, stop touching me at weird spots in public.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most likely sensing the soft feeling of breasts from his hands, Ryuunosuke blushed instantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It looked like steam was going to appear soon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, right, Sorata.” Rita looked at Sorata as though she remembered something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Un?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“About that, although it’s hard for me to say it…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rita’s volume decreased clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mashiro…She won’t be coming today.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…” In that instant, Sorata’s mouth was wide agape and he could not say anything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…I see.” He finally managed to squeeze something out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I looks like she is busy with her Manga sketches…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“After all the next chapter is the final one.” The current Mashiro was an extremely popular Mangaka. Since serializing her Manga from from then, she won several awards from famous Manga Awards, and had her manga released in Anime, Drama and Cinematic format.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter what she was popular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cumulative number of sold books broke through a thousand, and it was even written on the flap of the tenth volume. As a young female mangaka that was a powerful figure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, that popular manga series by her also had a serialization spanning five and a half years. It will be ending soon during the April instalment of the magazine. It was no wonder that she was busy. It must be the most intensive period of her work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Although I was hoping that she would at least show herself for a short while…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s ok. Thanks, Rita.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not that Mashiro was avoiding Sorata on purpose. It was just that she wanted to put in her all for her work. Four years have already passed. It was only that…Even though they lived on the same street, that wasn’t even a chance to meet her once in a blue moon. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was this time when he saw Mashiro’s silhouette along with Rita when they were buying something, but although the distance was considered near, Sorata missed the chance to greet Mashiro as due to business reasons, he had to speak with Fujisawa Kazuki on the phone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then. Sorata, we’ll meet later.” Rita forcefully dragged Ryuunosuke away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Enough, let go already!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If I don’t do this we’ll be separated due to the crowd, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even if we were separated, I can find you immediately because of your golden hair!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After which, Ryuunosuke let out a whine while being dragged away by Rita.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After watching them leave, somebody greeted them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Looks like Ryuunosuke and Rita’s relationship is also going well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Un?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata saw Nanami standing there after rotating his head. Nanami wore a deep green kimono, with light blue sleeves. There were also cherry blossom patterns inlaid on her kimono, as though a stream was slowly flowing through. &amp;lt;-- Need some help with this part --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ohh.” Sorata could not hold in how touched he was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W-What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanami was alerted after witnessing Sorata’s reaction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As expected, if one wanted to wear a kimono she should look like this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For the sake of discussion, it can be said that Rita’s kimono dressing can only be COSPLAY.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those blue eyes coupled with golden hair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Absolutely did not work well together with the impression given off by a kimono.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata’s plain of view stopped naturally at Nanami’s tied hair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her hair seemed to have grown longer during these four years, as compared to the short hair before he graduated from Suiko.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your hair, you grew it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kanda-kun, you would say that every time we meet.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe that was because he did not meet the Nanami who was in a different course.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah.”&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Magykalman</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Venis&amp;diff=408687</id>
		<title>User talk:Venis</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Venis&amp;diff=408687"/>
		<updated>2014-12-30T11:06:44Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Magykalman: /* Random bullshit */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;= Translation stuff =&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;All translation- related questions go here. Thx.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
thank you for starting NGNL...wanna ask ganna do all volume 5 or some parts of it.&lt;br /&gt;
:me too, want to thank you for translating NGNL vol 5, I was really curious about how the arc will end.I hope you will translate it completely &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Probably gonna do all of it, but I suck at formatting/editing so the prologue isn&#039;t uploaded yet. Was originally gonna help out of volume 4 but I was afraid of offending the previous translator so I just let it be and started on volume 4. Prologue of Vol. 5 should be up by today though - Venis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Lol, you can go ahead and translate chapters of Volume 4, as long as you register it in the registration page first. ;) they say the two translators per volume rule only applies to popular series like SAO so our volumes can have 3 translators. Thanks for translating the V5 prologue. I read it and it&#039;s really long compared to the other volumes. [[User:Maine12329|Maine12329]] ([[User talk:Maine12329|talk]]) 07:28, 25 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Yeah I was like holy shit, the prologue is longer than chapter 1 in terms of size lol. Also the deep philosophical sections are really hard to comprehend/translate. Thanks anyway for clearing up my confusion regarding translating Volume 4. (No Game No Life isn&#039;t popular yet? ;_;) [[User:Venis|Venis]] ([[User talk:Venis|talk]]) 09:20, 25 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::ikr. ;-; y u no be more popular. It hasn&#039;t been as popular as SAO and Shingeki :/ [[User:Maine12329|Maine12329]] ([[User talk:Maine12329|talk]]) 21:54, 27 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
so are you going to complete kagerou days all 5 volumes or just 1 volume before moving back to :/ NGNL ([[User:kakaroet|kakaroet|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Good question. And I&#039;m pretty free... So... why not both? ( ͡° ͜ʖ ͡°) -[[User:Venis|Venis]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello Venis, thanks for your translations, you&#039;ve really made some progress in the few weeks you&#039;ve been around.  Just some points of discussion on the project conventions (relevant to your recent post on Takoyakiinator talk page): I believe there is no actual requirement that translators list themselves in the &amp;quot;project staff&amp;quot; section, their name next to the chapter on the registration page is the only thing required.  Also, the &amp;quot;2 week&amp;quot; rule is designed to remove people that have gone MIA and no longer come around BT. As such, the translator only has to reply that they are still working on it within two weeks to preserve their registration; they do not need to finish their translation within two weeks.  Of course, you can always politely ask if they mind you taking over their translations; often times the translator will reply that they do not mind. Regards, --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 07:11, 8 June 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Thanks a lot for that explanation. But still I think the messages I&#039;ve posted on the other translators&#039; walls carry just about the same meaning? Also for those that have already done some work I also stated that they can replace my translations at any time within two weeks, I don&#039;t really mind. Just that I was rather impatient at getting Kagerou Days completely approved. So anyway, essentially as long as there&#039;s no response within two weeks I get the all-clear right? Thanks again for all that, I&#039;m really new here so please forgive me if I&#039;ve done anything wrong. -[[User:Venis|Venis]] ([[User talk:Venis#top|talk]]) 07:15, 8 June 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just take it over if you want. I believe there&#039;s some mistake for her name to be there... i&#039;ll try to contact her latter.. --[[User:Tony Yon|Tony Yon]] ([[User talk:Tony Yon|talk]]) 09:55, 8 June 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Sorry but who is this? I won&#039;t do anything until you get back to me whatever the matter is, but thanks anyway. -[[User:Venis|Venis]] ([[User talk:Venis#top|talk]]) 11:38, 8 June 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I mean takoyakiinator, i believe she registered for Indonesian version not english one. I will verify it latter, but I believe that&#039;s the case. That&#039;s why I said go ahead if you want to take it. --[[User:Tony Yon|Tony Yon]] ([[User talk:Tony Yon|talk]]) 20:48, 8 June 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Ah thanks. But still I&#039;ll just wait until you confirm this so I don&#039;t have to worry about getting in trouble. Thanks. -[[User:Venis|Venis]] ([[User talk:Venis#top|talk]]) 00:24, 9 June 2014 (&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::::sure -[[User:Tony Yon|Tony Yon]] ([[User talk:Tony Yon|talk]]) 00:48, 9 June 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you&#039;re thinking about taking on a new project, would you consider Hataraku Maou-Sama or Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden--&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:AnimeFan9001|AnimeFan9001]] ([[User talk:AnimeFan9001|talk]]) 15:07, 19 June 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Is my opinion taken into account if I say that you should pick up Hataraku Maou-Sama? [[User:Daxter|Daxter]] ([[User talk:Daxter|talk]]) 16:25, 19 June 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Well first I need to watch those. I...er...haven&#039;t...watched or read... them. heh. heh. heh. don&#039;t kill me pls. But jokes aside I&#039;m gonna focus on working on NGNL for now -[[User:Venis|Venis]] ([[User talk:Venis#top|talk]]) 23:40, 19 June 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Hmm, yes, if you want to focus on it, it sure is better that way. More content on a series that already has translators is more satisfying that trying from scratch for a teaser project to reach full status (Talking about Hataraku Maou-sama). But you should consider it, since you would then have 2 projects that YOU brought to full status! That&#039;d be amazing, wouldn&#039;t it? Other than that, everything is up to you, and thank you for your services. [[User:Daxter|Daxter]] ([[User talk:Daxter|talk]]) 07:53, 20 June 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::::Thanks for the recommendations. I&#039;ll try it out eventually, need to watch the anime for Maou-sama and read the LNs for Kyoukai no Eden first to get some understanding. -[[User:Venis|Venis]] ([[User talk:Venis#top|talk]]) 00:14, 21 June 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venis, just one question. What is up with your signature being plastered all over the NGNL V5 Ch2? I have found it 3 times a bit after halfway through, interrupting sentences or even words. I took the liberty of removing them, but, was there any reason for them being there? Or was it a simple mistake? If there was a reason, please go ahead and undo the changes. [[User:Daxter|Daxter]] ([[User talk:Daxter|talk]]) 04:17, 21 July 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Wait what? OK I have no idea how that happened. Thanks for editing tho. -[[User:Venis|Venis]] ([[User talk:Venis#top|talk]]) 06:43, 21 July 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Apparently you used four tildes for the text, without using the nowiki function. If you feel like it, look into it to fix it. Good luck. [[User:Daxter|Daxter]] ([[User talk:Daxter|talk]]) 09:30, 21 July 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Found the problem: The author kept using tildes throughout the chapter, and I forgot 4 in a row would cause my name to auto-sign there. Sorry about that. -[[User:Venis|Venis]] ([[User talk:Venis#top|talk]]) 18:47, 21 July 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just one question: In Volume 5 Chapter 2 Part 10, it was stated that Jibril killed 19 giants with others and one herself. She also helped to take down three &amp;quot;Fairies&amp;quot; and killed one herself. So I would like to know if it is a mistranslation, because the Fairies have lower rank in the Exceeds than the Elves ([https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/No_Game_No_Life#The_Ranking_of_the_16_Races Reference]) and they hung the heads of the Fairies on the humongous tree. So I would like to ask, if they were really Fairies or if it is another race like the Dragonia (which I would believe more likely). If I misunderstood something, I&#039;m very sorry. - Newton 21:59, 21 July 2014&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Well, assuming there isn&#039;t a mistake on the translation, I would say that, as has been mentioned, Exceed ranking goes according to magic affinity. That means that &amp;quot;how hard it is to kill something&amp;quot; does not necessarily align with the ranking. Perhaps (assuming that Fairies are ranked 8th) they are an opponent more formidable than other races, due to some special characteristic. I mean, considering how Werebeasts can actually physically surpass the corresponding physical capabilities of the last and most powerful Flugel ever made, while standing on a mere 14th rank, a whole 8 ranks below, I believe that a race that is even more aligned to magical properties than elves (being ranked lower because of lack of spell combinations, while keeping raw force perhaps, as is implied by their name corresponding to pure magical beings in our world) actually CAN be made to be a formidable opponent.&lt;br /&gt;
:All these are assumptions though. Do not trust my words, wait for translation of the next volumes for answers, or for a translator who makes my statement completely unnecessary by stating it was a mistake. [[User:Daxter|Daxter]] ([[User talk:Daxter|talk]]) 17:01, 21 July 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Oh greaaaat thanks for pointing that out guys. Sorry about that. I kinda got 龍精種 and 妖精種 mixed up. Editing now. -[[User:Venis|Venis]] ([[User talk:Venis#top|talk]]) 18:47, 21 July 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::So, second case it is! Good thing it was cleared out. [[User:Daxter|Daxter]] ([[User talk:Daxter|talk]]) 19:03, 21 July 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::::Note to self: stop being drunk while doing shit -[[User:Venis|Venis]] ([[User talk:Venis#top|talk]]) 20:11, 21 July 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::::Thanks for the answer. Also Daxter: I know that the Exceed ranking doesn&#039;t say much about their difficulty in defeating them. But if you think about the fact that the Flugel can split the ocean with 5% of their power and kill thousand elves without any problem (Ok, I know that Jibril is one of the strongest in Flugel race, but this shows that they have a lot of power when they have no restriction), but yeah you&#039;re right, I shouldn&#039;t underestimate other race. so thanks. - Newton 23:42, 21 July 2014&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::::::Took the liberty to correct my name on your text, I hope it isn&#039;t considered an insult of any kind around here, but yes, Races have unique characteristics which create unique relations between them. Or, they probably should. Don&#039;t forget, the writer can do anything the f*ck they want with their story. Never underestimate the writer. In any case, it was a translating mistake, so we can all together blame Venis and move on with our lives. Venis, it is YOUR FAULT! Done, let&#039;s move on. [[User:Daxter|Daxter]] ([[User talk:Daxter|talk]]) 10:53, 22 July 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::::::I crei everitiem. -[[User:Venis|Venis]] ([[User talk:Venis#top|talk]]) 02:07, 23 July 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::::::::Oh, I am so sorry :( But you have to face the truth, even if it is harsh. *(Why is this going on in the translation section instead of the bullshit one...)* [[User:Daxter|Daxter]] ([[User talk:Daxter|talk]]) 04:21, 23 July 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::::::::why is this conversation even going on can we just stop already -[[User:Venis|Venis]] ([[User talk:Venis#top|talk]]) 21:06, 23 July 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do you have a rough idea of when volume 5 chapter 3 will be released? I&#039;m not trying to add pressure or anything, I know you&#039;re really busy. If the release still has a ways to go, then I&#039;ll know that I should repress my short-term hype and go into cryosleep or something... Please don&#039;t ban me from the internet for asking. ;_;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It&#039;s k, I&#039;m not that short-tempered (at all). Anyway um I have an exam today and another one tomorrow...which means I can probably get it up by Wednesday/Thursday depending on how motivated/tired out I am. Red Bull helps. -[[User:Venis|Venis]] ([[User talk:Venis#top|talk]]) 11:04, 4 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You seem to be pretty unlucky since everything you do gets licensed. If you&#039;re looking to pick something else along with Henneko when you have time to spare, might I suggest the Monogatari series. The current state of it is kind of depressing, and it&#039;ll be a cold day in hell when that gets licensed. [[User:Unlucky|Unlucky]] ([[User talk:Unlucky|talk]]) 12:33, 30 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Really? I was under the impression that the M-series was going along just fine. Oh well, will consider and thanks :) -[[User:Venis|Venis]] ([[User talk:Venis#top|talk]]) 09:05, 31 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, thanks for your translation of NGNL. I want to know if you can&#039;t just make a blog for translate it, like solitarytranslation for DanMachi and so... It&#039;s really a good novel and it&#039;s a shame to stop it just because it&#039;s licensed (it will take many years for catch up the 6volumes released). ~Natsume~ 30 August 2014&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Definitely. I&#039;m kinda unhappy about this licensing business since it&#039;ll probably never come to certain countries like mine (Malaysia) or at the very least it will take a long time, not to mention the time they&#039;ll spend getting everything up to date. Not sure if I&#039;m actually allowed to talk about matters like this here though, but thanks for the encouragement! -[[User:Venis|Venis]] ([[User talk:Venis#top|talk]]) 09:05, 31 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No Problem ! I hope you&#039;ll create a blog like other translator and continue the translation of NGNL. Good Luck with you finals.  ~Natsume~ 07 August 2014&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First off thanks for the translations. Secondly if you&#039;re looking for a new project, I suggest knights and magic or hagure yuusha --[[User:AnimeFan9001|AnimeFan9001]] ([[User talk:AnimeFan9001|talk]]) 14:14, 30 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Will check them out, thanks -[[User:Venis|Venis]] ([[User talk:Venis#top|talk]]) 09:05, 31 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venis, must say you are easily one of my favourite translators, thanks for all your great work over the course of NGNL (haven&#039;t exactly read any of your other things.) Really hoping that you put up your own blog for NGNL, good luck in the future ~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Wow, thanks a whole lot! I really don&#039;t translate much of other things, so you&#039;re not exactly missing out much I guess. Since NGNL is licensed now I guess you&#039;ll be seeing more of my other projects, for better or for worse haha -[[User:Venis|Venis]] ([[User talk:Venis#top|talk]]) 04:56, 16 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:: word is going around that you may start up your own blog or website for NGNL, if so really looking forward to it - Shadow&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::word is going around? you&#039;re joking right? I&#039;m...famous? *gasp* anyway that may or may not happen lel. -[[User:Venis|Venis]] ([[User talk:Venis#top|talk]]) 12:12, 19 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing that you have started to translate Sakurasou, I think that you should know that the appointed translator for v5 ch3 (which is 2/3 done) and the author&#039;s notes from same volume has been banned from B-T, so perhaps you should consider translating the missing third of that chapter.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Good to know. Thanks for the tip. -[[User:Venis|Venis]] ([[User talk:Venis#top|talk]]) 06:54, 12 November 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
another thing about your  translation is that you are as INACTIVE translator , if you are planning to translate this is better you correct it .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: oh shit lol. wasn&#039;t paying attention. thanks. -[[User:Venis|Venis]] ([[User talk:Venis#top|talk]]) 07:43, 12 November 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
::Ps. thanks for starting tling this , and sorry that my writing isnt correct for the norms , it is that i dont know how it works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::no problem XD, I should be done with this volume pretty fast. -[[User:Venis|Venis]] ([[User talk:Venis#top|talk]]) 00:03, 13 November 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Sakurasou vol 5 ch 5: &amp;quot;Six days had passed since Valentine&#039;s Day, which means it was the twenty-second of February&amp;quot; As far as I know, St. Valentine&#039;s day falls on February 14th and was said in the previous chapter to be a Monday. If this is a Saturday, then it has to be February &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;19th, 5&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; days later (6 days later would be Sunday, February 20th and the 22th would fall on Tuesday, which is not a weekend, and be 8 days later).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
:Also, Himemiya Saori&#039;s nickname is &amp;quot;Hauhau&amp;quot; (as shown at 5.5&#039;s color illustrations, はうはう).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
::Thanks for all that. Gotta read through my raws again, I may have just read them wrongly, sorry. -[[User:Venis|Venis]] ([[User talk:Venis#top|talk]]) 06:53, 24 November 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
:::Yep, fixed. I&#039;m fucking retarded -[[User:Venis|Venis]] ([[User talk:Venis#top|talk]]) 07:03, 24 November 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yo! I&#039;m a big fan of Sakurasou and i was wondering if you were going to continue translating the entire LN? I ask because i thought the translators abandoned it a long time ago, so i got worried...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Oh, definitely. -[[User:Venis|Venis]] ([[User talk:Venis#top|talk]]) 06:10, 19 December 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Random bullshit =&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Anything under the sun NOT RELATED to translation goes here. Thx.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heheh. :D --[[User:Magykalman|Magykalman]] Timeless (ABC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: 10 years since Magykalman strim. I try do do something else but my path always leads to the strim. GIFF STREAM PLS - [[User:Venis|Venis]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, VenisPagina isn&#039;t that dirty if you are Spanish. It is something close to CamePage (Came as the past tense of come, Page as you know it). So nobody ought to blame you. Change your name back please.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Daxter|Daxter]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: me no speak spanish no coperino pasterino pls -[[User:Venis|Venis]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just because the form isn&#039;t all that correct doesn&#039;t mean you shouldn&#039;t use it as a name. Do you care about what people say? YOU SHOULDN&#039;T! You are letting your chance slip away! --[[User:Daxter|Daxter]] &lt;br /&gt;
P.S. Ho-Lee Schitt, you picked up Kagerou Daze!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: heh. thanks? - [[User:Venis|Venis]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You are already tired of bullshitting around with someone, on the internet. You know, you may need more patience here (because I am totes from inside the internet for millennia, and I know stuff). The place is filled with people who make a ruckus with absolutely zero reason (totally not me), and people who make a huge deal out of the most minimal matter (still not me). Yet you are tired of conversing after only two exchanges. I abused your &amp;quot;Bullshit&amp;quot; page, and maybe I am sorry for wasting your time like this, but I had my fun doing it! So, let me stop wasting time so that you can get on translating faster. Work hard so that I can get to entertain myself for free. -[[User:Daxter|Daxter]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: 1. who the fuck are you 2. nah man im not annoyed/offended or anything lol 3. where is this coming from? 4. abusing my bullshit page? 5. i dont even -[[User:Venis|Venis]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alright, once more forgot to put my name there. Fixed. Now my senseless blabbering will make more sense. Now do you even? -[[User:Daxter|Daxter]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: Whoa whoa buddy calm down there. Who said I was annoyed/offended or anything? I didn&#039;t really see much to say about your comment, so I&#039;m sorry if my lackluster response offended you or something. This page is for &amp;quot;bullshit&amp;quot; after all so who cares if you abuse it? I don&#039;t. Calm yo tits man, calm yo tits. -[[User:Venis|Venis]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not offended either. I just saw a &amp;quot;Bullshit&amp;quot; page and couldn&#039;t resist. Internet does stuff to you... Weird stuff... There, fixed your mistype too. Now translate please. I wanna read NGNL and I am not patient enough. Kagerou is fine too. Get to it. -[[User:Daxter|Daxter]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can take all of the chapters I&#039;m working on, it&#039;s okay.--[[User:Takoyakiinator|Takoyakiinator]] ([[User talk:Takoyakiinator|talk]]) 04:03, 9 June 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Thanks, sorry if I offended you or anything. Cheers. -[[User:Venis|Venis]] ([[User talk:Venis#top|talk]]) 04:15, 9 June 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just fyi, I&#039;m 99% sure the only reason Kagerou days hasn&#039;t been updated to full project is because none of the wiki admins have noticed, or had the free time to add it to the sidebar.  Once 1 volume is complete, which is true here, there aren&#039;t many reasons why it wouldn&#039;t be upgraded; and none of those few would apply here. So I don&#039;t think you need to be paranoid (re your user page).  If you wanted to try to speed it up, one thing you could try is to follow the link on this [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Help:Administration_Contact_Page page] and post to make it more likely one of the admins notices, though it&#039;s still not a guarantee. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 08:07, 9 June 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Thanks a lot! Wow you&#039;ve really been helping me a lot since I&#039;ve got on. I&#039;m in like semi-fanboy mode right now cos I just went to this anime fair and a Kido cosplayer recognized who I was OwO -[[User:Venis|Venis]] ([[User talk:Venis#top|talk]]) 06:16, 10 June 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;border:2px dotted orange;padding:5px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Thanks for posting at the Administration Contact Page. I&#039;m just responding to let you know that your message has been read and we&#039;re working on getting it processed through the higher levels of Administration. Kagerou Days should be added to the sidebar soon. --[[User:Cloudii|Cloudii]] ([[User talk:Cloudii|talk]]) 02:03, 11 June 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Thanks man. But we seem to have another problem... now Kagerou Days doesn&#039;t seem to be anywhere, not in sidebar/teaser/pending. Can we get this fixed? -[[User:Venis|Venis]] ([[User talk:Venis#top|talk]]) 07:03, 11 June 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Um, hi, I&#039;d like to help on editing No Game No Life, since this project doesn&#039;t have a project manager or supervisor. I guess I have to talk to a translator? Thanks, [[User:Ruby Halo|Ruby Halo]] ([[User talk:Ruby Halo|talk]]) 02:38, 20 June 2014 (CDT) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Oh snap sorry I didn&#039;t see that. I&#039;m not all that experienced with the administration here, but you can just have a go at it just the same. If possible you might want to ask some of the more experienced senpais here. -[[User:Venis|Venis]] ([[User talk:Venis#top|talk]]) 09:32, 13 July 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fairly new to BT and already seeing the quality abyss, huh? Not a bad rant. Though, in my book quality doesn&#039;t reach it&#039;s peak with correct English, but it&#039;s better than nothing. Commending the editors &#039;&#039;here&#039;&#039; seems also double-edged to me. =D Anyway, take care not to get caught up in the Engrish vortex. [[User:Cautr|-cautr]] ([[User talk:Cautr|talk]]) 04:58, 8 November 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Thanks for the advice. I really haven&#039;t got to know the community all that well so I wouldn&#039;t really know about the quality of the editors, but the ones I&#039;ve so far were great...even though it&#039;s probably otherwise. I&#039;m still a newb XD. Btw, what was that you meant about the Engrish vortex? -[[User:Venis|Venis]] ([[User talk:Venis#top|talk]]) 08:52, 8 November 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::In the sense of, &amp;quot;And when you gaze long into an abyss the abyss also gazes into you.&amp;quot; - you might actually really think the editing&#039;s great just because you haven&#039;t come to know anything better and as you&#039;re reading the, unquestionable, crap that you might come across here more often than not, start to deem it &amp;quot;okay&amp;quot;; and in the end, you&#039;ll end up to be one of those who write crap. Drama fin. :P And besides, you can count those who aren&#039;t newbs here on one hand, I don&#039;t think idle time alone qualifies to not count as one. =D Oh, I haven&#039;t really read the translations or anything, so these are all just assumptions, I&#039;ve given up on reading here. [[User:Cautr|-cautr]] ([[User talk:Cautr|talk]]) 10:21, 8 November 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Right, at least I played enough Silent Hill to vaguely get that. Now that you mention it, that does seem like a problem...but then again I have a bad habit of not reading translated LNs, I usually just read the Chinese raws and get it over with. Well, I&#039;m not saying that I don&#039;t have translators here or elsewhere that I respect a lot. Thanks for the advice. -[[User:Venis|Venis]] ([[User talk:Venis#top|talk]]) 21:14, 8 November 2014 (CST) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::: I&#039;m your biggest fan please translate more shakurashou I luv you pleasarino. &amp;lt;3 -[[User:Magykalman|Magykalman]] What am I doing with my life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Kagerou Daze ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kagerou Daze has been announced as licensed by Yen Press early today. Thus, there won&#039;t be any new content for a volume with less than 50% done, as per policy. Any translated content will be deleted 2 months before volume 1 gets out at the latest, though it might be before that. Just wanted to drop a word on this subject. [[User:Kira0802|Mystes]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:28, 13 June 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*sighs* I guess it is rather depressing to see my work just getting torn down and barely 3 weeks since I got started here. Oh well, it was a good run. Time to find something else to keep myself occupied with. Preferably a teaser. Thanks for that. -[[User:Venis|Venis]] ([[User talk:Venis#top|talk]]) 08:50, 14 June 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Hi there Venis, I came to reply to the message you left on my talk page some months ago, but I rarely check BT now due to extreme time constraints. Anyhow, I was going to say that I am not going to work on it anymore, but damn...seems like it got licensed. This is just  sad...almost every nice series I find is getting licensed. Hope you find something else to work with which piques your interest. Have fun and goodluck. --[[User:Rohan123|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#148C8C;font:normal 10pt papyrus,arial,serif;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Rohan123&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; ]] ([[User talk:Rohan123#top|talk]]) 06:55, 3 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Thanks for that. See you around. -[[User:Venis|Venis]] ([[User talk:Venis#top|talk]]) 02:11, 4 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ...NGNL V4C2 incomplete? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
it is stated as it on the registration page, but isn&#039;t the translation ended at the place where the chapter end? Why is it incomplete? (Except it don&#039;t have the illustration) [[User:746939454|746939454]] ([[User talk:746939454|talk]]) 00:21, 14 June 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah forgot about that. Did this really need a new section? Anyways I&#039;ve edited it. -[[User:Venis|Venis]] ([[User talk:Venis#top|talk]]) 08:53, 14 June 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for doing the Interludes. If you have time feel free to grab chapter 3. RL is hectic atm so Chapter 2 is stalled. [[User:Talinnilat|Talinnilat]] ([[User talk:Talinnilat|talk]]) 16:25, 7 October 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: No problem, glad I was of help. Will probably do so but I&#039;m kinda wrapped IRL as well so I can only work on anything after next week. Good luck with whatever&#039;s keeping you busy. -[[User:Venis|Venis]] ([[User talk:Venis#top|talk]]) 04:15, 9 October 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, thank you for your work on the novel, i intent to create the pdf version of volume one (im still new here), but realize that the second chapter had not yet done, will you complete it or wait for others to finish the chapter? thank you, --[[User:Hykzqwmx|Hykzqwmx]] ([[User talk:Hykzqwmx|talk]]) 13:16, 23 November 2014 (CST)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Magykalman</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Conanbdetective&amp;diff=361541</id>
		<title>User talk:Conanbdetective</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Conanbdetective&amp;diff=361541"/>
		<updated>2014-06-16T12:03:21Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Magykalman: /* &amp;quot;Leaves a lot to be desired.&amp;quot; part of my comment */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==&#039;&#039;&#039;Sakurasou&#039;&#039;&#039;==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erm, hi. Magykalman here. Recently I was either pretty high at the party or smoked weed, I decided to (re)start translating Sakurasou. Thank you for the edit but may I ask what this &amp;quot;Leaves a lot to be desired.&amp;quot; means? If I am not good enough you can always help us to translate, or tell me the reason why I&#039;m so horrible (which I admit) at translating so that I can improve. Maybe? Thank you for your time. --[[User:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== &amp;quot;Leaves a lot to be desired.&amp;quot; part of my comment ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That comment was for the edit that I&#039;ve made. I felt like I made a mistake in my edit even though, grammatically, I knew I didn&#039;t. There are also some things I didn&#039;t touch for I felt that correcting how it&#039;s written (thinking that you translated it as you&#039;ve read it) would kill how the atmosphere was set by Kamoshida-sensei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nothing against you, I think that you&#039;re an adequate translator in my opinion. A couple things that you could consider improving upon is the use of articles, recognition of nuances, when use or when not to use punctuations, and proofreading your work; relative to the work you&#039;re translating/translated (since editors, most if not all of the time, make edits based on grammar fundamentals rather than original work). Recognition of nuances comes with reading what you&#039;re about to translate at least twice. The ongoing debate of Nuance vs Grammar is a pain in the a**; and it will always be. -Conanbdetective&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi then I am sorry if I misunderstood the comment. I want to at least finish the final chapter for (I hope)the existing Sakurasou fans, so I decided to take some more (cocaine)and translate it. Thank you for your advice and I shall take it to heart. I understand what you mean, naunce vs grammar in sense that it is a pain, and can never be solved. Again, sorry for misunderstanding, and thank you for editing my crappy work. --[[user:Magykalman||Magykalman]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Magykalman</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Sakurasou_no_Pet_na_Kanojo:Volume_10_Final_Chapter:_Under_The_Sakura_Tree&amp;diff=361467</id>
		<title>Sakurasou no Pet na Kanojo:Volume 10 Final Chapter: Under The Sakura Tree</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Sakurasou_no_Pet_na_Kanojo:Volume_10_Final_Chapter:_Under_The_Sakura_Tree&amp;diff=361467"/>
		<updated>2014-06-16T06:49:52Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Magykalman: s&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{status:Incomplete 1/2|comments=Cause I said so. :)}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After walking out of the hall of Suiko University of the Arts, a warm autumn breeze passed by.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata, who was in his full suit, gently loosened his tie and gazed upon the dazzling sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a blue and clear sky.	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clouds that were like cotton candy floated by.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gentle sunlight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the soothing sunshine, the Sakura trees have blossomed a week earlier than usual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the front of the hall used for the  graduation ceremony, the beautiful Yoshino Sakura flowers bloomed as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There isn&#039;t a weather more suitable for graduations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were students taking memorial pictures everywhere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boys were dressed in formal suits, while the girls wore prominent kimonos. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exactly like how a university graduation scene should be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After graduating from Suiko, the 22 year old Sorata was peacefully welcoming his graduation days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorata-senpai~!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hearing his name being called out, he naturally looked for the owner of the voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He saw Iori, waving his hands; running towards him from the boulevard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A white shirt that was suitable for autumn, along with black jeans. The hem of the shirt was hanging out. Sorata noticed the headphones hanging from his head after he came closer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You came specially to congratulate me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I, have finally found the truth. I must say it no matter what.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He didn’t look like he was here for congratulations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oppai that are far away are not better off than pettanko that are near.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suiko students that were walking back and forth from the halls were all like ‘What is Iori saying.’ Even Sorata felt suspicious eyes staring at him. Sorata really hoped that he could stop it. Even the girl with short hair beside him shot a nasty look and backed off from him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Man… What dumb things are you saying?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata stuck his hand out and whole-heartedly pinched Iori’s face, making it seem stretched.&lt;br /&gt;
“Ouch! Ouch! Ouch! Wha-what are you doing!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person who came over was Kanna. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was in a light-looking shirt with a short skirt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her legs were wrapped in black tights, and she wore boots that were slightly higher than her ankle. Kanna shot unhappy looks to Iori through the glasses of her spectacacles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But even after this, she still said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Congratulations on graduating.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you. Looks like Iori and Kanna are still like usual eh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both are currently students of the Suiko University of the Arts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are going to be third-years starting from next month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanna enrolled in the Literature department.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a novelist, she continued writing novels. Iori didn’t enrol in the music department, instead enrolling into the Games SFX section in the Media Arts department, manipulating original soundtracks and training up on his DTM skills. (Trans note: DTM, or Digital Terrain Model. Check wiki for more info.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What do you mean, ‘as usual’?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanna shot her cold eyes towards Sorata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Meaning good relationship.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not at all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanna said flatly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, it’s very good. Extremely good. Really.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iori’s view was completely the opposite. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not at all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although it looks like this on the surface, the two were in fact dating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two began dating starting from their third year during high school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Kanna seemed to have set conditions for, Iori whose feelings did not weaver for two years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--If you win at the Japanese National Piano Competition, I’ll go out with you&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata attended the competition as well, and saw Iori’s recital attract standing ovations. It was indeed a spectacular performance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata met Iori’s sister Saori by coincidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even I never did receive an applause like that eh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saori said with a tad bit of exaggeration. She might have returned to Japan temporarily from her overseas study in Australia. Together with Saori stood the previous Student Council President, Soichiro Tatebayashi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it regret?” He coldly said. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Saori’s speechless stare at Soichiro, one could tell that this was not a baseless accusation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I do not feel that achieving first is always a target. A wonderful performance cannot be equated with a performance that can grasp a person’s heart.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning behind those words could only be understood after listening to Iori’s recital. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iori who even after fracturing his arm, announced that he would be facing another challenge again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beautifully completing his determination, Iori performed not as [Himemiya’s brother], but showed the audience his own performance. Furthermore, he was also surrounded by warm applauses. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Judging from the results, it was still a pity that he did not win…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A frustrating defeat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My youth is over…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iori who had lost the chance to go out with Kanna was absolutely depressed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t wanna do anything anymore. If only I could disappear from the surface of the Earth this moment…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Burned to absolute nothingness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Kanna who saw that decided, “Haiz… Ok. Let’s go out.” Though it had a forceful feel to it, both of them started their relationship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To think that two years have already passed like this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Looks like it is going successfully, I’m happy oh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata poked at them with a jesting tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Because there isn’t a satisfying man around, I’m temporarily using him to make up for it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanna’s tsundere side was still in tact.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ehhh, I’m also making up with your flat chest eh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Iori I remembered that you said something along the lines of ‘something far away is not as good as something near, something something ’?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Can you stop repeating those unclassy words?” Kanna glared at him with cold eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, speaking of which, are you not together with Ryuunosuke-senpai?” Iori clearly shifted the topic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As though he was afraid of being reprimanded by Kanna.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Un? I thought Akasaka said that he was going to attend the graduation ceremony?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This morning before Sorata-senpai left, Rita-senpai came to fetch him as well. After which, she forcefully dragged DRAGON-senpai away.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Was it like that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this moment, Sorata, Ryuunosuke and Iori was living together as a group of three. After graduating from Suiko, Sorata and Ryuunosuke rented an old building not far away from university, and used it as their development lab.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A place which was across the other side of the University from Sakurasou. Although it was on the same street, at least the scenery was different by a tad. For a fresh start, this was considered okay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iori who had planned to enrol in Suiko University of The Arts started living there as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Over at the side on game production, although there were all sorts of difficulties, it has been going well successfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dream Sorata had to establish a game production company before Iori arrived in year two was achieved as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three-man team consisted of Sorata, Ryuunosuke and Iori.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there was a lack of members, every time when a new project started, they would beg Rita and Misaki, and the Fukaya Shiho from the University’s CG production course to take charge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll go look for DRAGON-senpai!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, wait!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rushing Iori disappeared amongst the crowd of graduating students.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanna chased after Iori after slightly nodding to Sorata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can use the phone...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata mumbled towards the two who have disappeared. He took out his cellphone from his pocket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there was no reply, so he put it back into his pocket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After detailed considerations, Sorata realised there was no need to meet up exclusively with the Ryuunosuke he is seeing everyday.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if it was not like that, we promised to meet each other after today. A meeting with buddies who went through the same times together, at Sakurasou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata, Ryuunosuke, Iori, Kanna, Misaki, Jin, Nanami, Chihiro, and Mashiro.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were many friends that he met frequently as well. If they entered the same university, even if they were not taking the same course, they would meet somewhere like the canteen. However, there were also circumstances whereby they did not contact each other for months. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this four years, Sorata did not meet with Mashiro once.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he would always get updated on the latest happenings from Rita who was staying nearby Sakurasou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once he thought of meeting Mashiro, he was extremely nervous. To focus his attention, Sorata started to exit from the halls.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To avoid the chaos, he took the boulevard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata decided to exit from the main entrance, with Sakurasou as his destination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shortly after he departed, he found many people under the Beech trees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was something going on? Sorata looked while bearing these thoughts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looks like people were crowding around a couple who were confronted with.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had wanted to ignore it, but it looked like he could not. In the midst of the crowd was faces he knew…Ryuunosuke and Rita.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata had no choice but to mix in with the crowd to have a look at the situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ryuunosuke who was in a suit was rare. His slender legs hinted his slim figure. Because of his naturally neutral face along with black hair, it almost looks like he was crossdressing, but…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only was Ryuunosuke eye-catching, the Rita standing in front of him stood out amongst the crowd as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had shinning gold hair, and wore a green sleeve that brought along a hint of pink.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m going back to England next week.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rita announced sternly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know. I’ve heard this numerous times starting from a few months ago.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We might not be able to meet up as frequently as now anymore.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To me it should be something worth celebrating.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m really going back to England, ok?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryuunosuke replied coldly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No matter what, you won’t go out with me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah. I’ve said it numerous times already.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rita looked down gloomily after hearing his reply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…I understand. I will give up on Ryuunosuke.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her reply was filled with sadness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, I have a final request.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I refuse.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you could kiss me right here, right now, I will give up on you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Absolutely refused!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How many times do you want me to listen to your “last request”!? There were forty-eight of those request during the last four years!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ever since he was admitted into university, it happened once a month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And every time Ryuunosuke would be forced to shop with Rita, forced to give her a birthday present, visit the Zoo, the Art Musuem…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were already a famous couple amongst the cohort. Most likely all of them already think of them as a couple going out with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It will really be the last today.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even that, I’ll still refuse.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-In front of so many people. H-How can I do something like kissing!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So you’ll agree if there was nobody around!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rita interpreted his words from a positive viewpoint. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s not what it means!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then let’s go to the recording studio. There won’t be anyone there right, plus the soundproofing is perfect!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Rita who was in good mood hugged Ryuunosuke’s arm tightly. Tightly in front of her chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uuahh! L-Let go of me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The panicking Ryuunosuke wanted to retract his body, but it was already too late. Sorata entered Ryuunosuke’s plain of view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, Kanda! Don’t just crowd around, come save me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Frankly speaking, my view is that everything can be solved if you stop going out with her, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was from the bottom of his heart. There was also a basis for this thought. Sorata was the only one who knew of Ryuunosuke’s honest feelings. They also discussed on this topic previously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ne, Akasaka…what do you honestly think of Rita?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not long after when the company was established.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nothing much.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You were so enthusiastically approached to. It can’t be that you dislike it? Although she is a little wilful, she still is a beauty, and her personality isn’t bad at all, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She’s extremely kinky with me right now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What happened?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Currently we are in an extremely important phrase of establishing the company. I cannot be focused on anything other than game production. If you have a method to focus on two things simultaneously, please do enlighten me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata could not reply. Since it was also because of that that he broke up with Mashiro. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only that he could fully understand how Ryuunosuke felt at that moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Somehow he felt that it was because of time that it became like that, but it also felt that Rita would be going on the offensive soon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“See, even Sorata said so. Go out with me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stop spouting nonsense! Enough, let go of me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryuunosuke struggled desperately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, he was once again clinched onto like chopsticks by Rita.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahhhh…Eh, Ryuunosuke, stop touching me at weird spots in public.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most likely sensing the soft feeling of breasts from his hands, Ryuunosuke blushed instantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It looked like steam was going to appear soon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, right, Sorata.” Rita looked at Sorata as though she remembered something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Un?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“About that, although it’s hard for me to say it…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rita’s volume decreased clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mashiro…She won’t be coming today.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…” In that instant, Sorata’s mouth was wide agape and he could not say anything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…I see.” He finally managed to squeeze something out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I looks like she is busy with her Manga sketches…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“After all the next chapter is the final one.” The current Mashiro was an extremely popular Mangaka. Since serializing her Manga from from then, she won several awards from famous Manga Awards, and had her manga released in Anime, Drama and Cinematic format.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter what she was popular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cumulative number of sold books broke through a thousand, and it was even written on the flap of the tenth volume. As a young female mangaka that was a powerful figure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, that popular manga series by her also had a serialization spanning five and a half years. It will be ending soon during the April instalment of the magazine. It was no wonder that she was busy. It must be the most intensive period of her work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Although I was hoping that she would at least show herself for a short while…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s ok. Thanks, Rita.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not that Mashiro was avoiding Sorata on purpose. It was just that she wanted to put in her all for her work. Four years have already passed. It was only that…Even though they lived on the same street, that wasn’t even a chance to meet her once in a blue moon. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was this time when he saw Mashiro’s silhouette along with Rita when they were buying something, but although the distance was considered near, Sorata missed the chance to greet Mashiro as due to business reasons, he had to speak with Fujisawa Kazuki on the phone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then. Sorata, we’ll meet later.” Rita forcefully dragged Ryuunosuke away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Enough, let go already!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If I don’t do this we’ll be separated due to the crowd, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even if we were separated, I can find you immediately because of your golden hair!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After which, Ryuunosuke let out a whine while being dragged away by Rita.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After watching them leave, somebody greeted them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Looks like Ryuunosuke and Rita’s relationship is also going well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Un?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata saw Nanami standing there after rotating his head. Nanami wore a deep green kimono, with light blue sleeves. There were also cherry blossom patterns inlaid on her kimono, as though a stream was slowly flowing through. &amp;lt;-- Need some help with this part --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ohh.” Sorata could not hold in how touched he was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W-What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanami was alerted after witnessing Sorata’s reaction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As expected, if one wanted to wear a kimono she should look like this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For the sake of discussion, it can be said that Rita’s kimono dressing can only be COSPLAY.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those blue eyes coupled with golden hair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Absolutely did not work well together with the impression given off by a kimono.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata’s plain of view stopped naturally at Nanami’s tied hair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her hair seemed to have grown longer during these four years, as compared to the short hair before he graduated from Suiko.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your hair, you grew it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kanda-kun, you would say that every time we meet.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe that was because he did not meet the Nanami who was in a different course.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah.”&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Magykalman</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Sakurasou_no_Pet_na_Kanojo:Volume_10_Final_Chapter:_Under_The_Sakura_Tree&amp;diff=361466</id>
		<title>Sakurasou no Pet na Kanojo:Volume 10 Final Chapter: Under The Sakura Tree</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Sakurasou_no_Pet_na_Kanojo:Volume_10_Final_Chapter:_Under_The_Sakura_Tree&amp;diff=361466"/>
		<updated>2014-06-16T06:47:06Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Magykalman: zz&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{status:Incomplete 1/2|comments=Cause I said so. :)}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After walking out of the hall of Suiko University of the Arts, a warm autumn breeze passed by.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata, who was in his full suit, gently loosened his tie and gazed upon the dazzling sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a blue and clear sky.	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clouds that were like cotton candy floated by.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gentle sunlight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the soothing sunshine, the Sakura trees have blossomed a week earlier than usual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the front of the hall used for the  graduation ceremony, the beautiful Yoshino Sakura flowers bloomed as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There isn&#039;t a weather more suitable for graduations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were students taking memorial pictures everywhere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boys were dressed in formal suits, while the girls wore prominent kimonos. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exactly like how a university graduation scene should be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After graduating from Suiko, the 22 year old Sorata was peacefully welcoming his graduation days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorata-senpai~!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hearing his name being called out, he naturally looked for the owner of the voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He saw Iori, waving his hands; running towards him from the boulevard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A white shirt that was suitable for autumn, along with black jeans. The hem of the shirt was hanging out. Sorata noticed the headphones hanging from his head after he came closer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You came specially to congratulate me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I, have finally found the truth. I must say it no matter what.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He didn’t look like he was here for congratulations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oppai that are far away are not better off than pettanko that are near.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suiko students that were walking back and forth from the halls were all like ‘What is Iori saying.’ Even Sorata felt suspicious eyes staring at him. Sorata really hoped that he could stop it. Even the girl with short hair beside him shot a nasty look and backed off from him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Man… What dumb things are you saying?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata stuck his hand out and whole-heartedly pinched Iori’s face, making it seem stretched.&lt;br /&gt;
“Ouch! Ouch! Ouch! Wha-what are you doing!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person who came over was Kanna. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was in a light-looking shirt with a short skirt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her legs were wrapped in black tights, and she wore boots that were slightly higher than her ankle. Kanna shot unhappy looks to Iori through the glasses of her spectacles. &amp;lt; --Pretty redundant, but still.-- &amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But even after this, she still said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Congratulations on graduating.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you. Looks like Iori and Kanna are still like usual eh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both are currently students of the Suiko University of the Arts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are going to be third-years starting from next month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanna enrolled in the Literature department.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a novelist, she continued writing novels. Iori didn’t enrol in the music department, instead enrolling into the Games SFX section in the Media Arts department, manipulating original soundtracks and training up on his DTM skills. (Trans note: DTM, or Digital Terrain Model. Check wiki for more info.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What do you mean, ‘as usual’?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanna shot her cold eyes towards Sorata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Meaning good relationship.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not at all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanna said flatly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, it’s very good. Extremely good. Really.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iori’s view was completely the opposite. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not at all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although it looks like this on the surface, the two were in fact dating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two began dating starting from their third year during high school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Kanna seemed to have set conditions for, Iori whose feelings did not weaver for two years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--If you win at the Japanese National Piano Competition, I’ll go out with you&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata attended the competition as well, and saw Iori’s recital attract standing ovations. It was indeed a spectacular performance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata met Iori’s sister Saori by coincidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even I never did receive an applause like that eh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saori said with a tad bit of exaggeration. She might have returned to Japan temporarily from her overseas study in Australia. Together with Saori stood the previous Student Council President, Soichiro Tatebayashi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it regret?” He coldly said. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Saori’s speechless stare at Soichiro, one could tell that this was not a baseless accusation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I do not feel that achieving first is always a target. A wonderful performance cannot be equated with a performance that can grasp a person’s heart.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning behind those words could only be understood after listening to Iori’s recital. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iori who even after fracturing his arm, announced that he would be facing another challenge again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beautifully completing his determination, Iori performed not as [Himemiya’s brother], but showed the audience his own performance. Furthermore, he was also surrounded by warm applauses. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Judging from the results, it was still a pity that he did not win…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A frustrating defeat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My youth is over…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iori who had lost the chance to go out with Kanna was absolutely depressed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t wanna do anything anymore. If only I could disappear from the surface of the Earth this moment…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Burned to absolute nothingness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Kanna who saw that decided, “Haiz… Ok. Let’s go out.” Though it had a forceful feel to it, both of them started their relationship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To think that two years have already passed like this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Looks like it is going successfully, I’m happy oh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata poked at them with a jesting tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Because there isn’t a satisfying man around, I’m temporarily using him to make up for it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanna’s tsundere side was still in tact.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ehhh, I’m also making up with your flat chest eh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Iori I remembered that you said something along the lines of ‘something far away is not as good as something near, something something ’?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Can you stop repeating those unclassy words?” Kanna glared at him with cold eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, speaking of which, are you not together with Ryuunosuke-senpai?” Iori clearly shifted the topic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As though he was afraid of being reprimanded by Kanna.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Un? I thought Akasaka said that he was going to attend the graduation ceremony?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This morning before Sorata-senpai left, Rita-senpai came to fetch him as well. After which, she forcefully dragged DRAGON-senpai away.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Was it like that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this moment, Sorata, Ryuunosuke and Iori was living together as a group of three. After graduating from Suiko, Sorata and Ryuunosuke rented an old building not far away from university, and used it as their development lab.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A place which was across the other side of the University from Sakurasou. &amp;lt;-- Er…don’t ask me. --&amp;gt;Although it was on the same street, at least the scenery was different by a tad. For a fresh start, this was considered okay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iori who had planned to enrol in Suiko University of The Arts started living there as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Over at the side on game production, although there were all sorts of difficulties, it has been going well successfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dream Sorata had to establish a game production company before Iori arrived in year two was achieved as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three-man team consisted of Sorata, Ryuunosuke and Iori.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there was a lack of members, every time when a new project started, they would beg Rita and Misaki, and the Fukaya Shiho from the University’s CG production course to take charge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll go look for DRAGON-senpai!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, wait!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rushing Iori disappeared amongst the crowd of graduating students.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanna chased after Iori after slightly nodding to Sorata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can use the phone...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata mumbled towards the two who have disappeared. He took out his cellphone from his pocket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there was no reply, so he put it back into his pocket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After detailed considerations, Sorata realised there was no need to meet up exclusively with the Ryuunosuke he is seeing everyday.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if it was not like that, we promised to meet each other after today. A meeting with buddies who went through the same times together, at Sakurasou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata, Ryuunosuke, Iori, Kanna, Misaki, Jin, Nanami, Chihiro, and Mashiro.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were many friends that he met frequently as well. If they entered the same university, even if they were not taking the same course, they would meet somewhere like the canteen. However, there were also circumstances whereby they did not contact each other for months. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this four years, Sorata did not meet with Mashiro once.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he would always get updated on the latest happenings from Rita who was staying nearby Sakurasou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once he thought of meeting Mashiro, he was extremely nervous. To focus his attention, Sorata started to exit from the halls.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To avoid the chaos, he took the boulevard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata decided to exit from the main entrance, with Sakurasou as his destination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shortly after he departed, he found many people under the Beech trees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was something going on? Sorata looked while bearing these thoughts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looks like people were crowding around a couple who were confronted with.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had wanted to ignore it, but it looked like he could not. In the midst of the crowd was faces he knew…Ryuunosuke and Rita.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata had no choice but to mix in with the crowd to have a look at the situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ryuunosuke who was in a suit was rare. His slender legs hinted his slim figure. Because of his naturally neutral face along with black hair, it almost looks like he was crossdressing, but…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only was Ryuunosuke eye-catching, the Rita standing in front of him stood out amongst the crowd as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had shinning gold hair, and wore a green sleeve that brought along a hint of pink.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m going back to England next week.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rita announced sternly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know. I’ve heard this numerous times starting from a few months ago.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We might not be able to meet up as frequently as now anymore.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To me it should be something worth celebrating.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m really going back to England, ok?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryuunosuke replied coldly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No matter what, you won’t go out with me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah. I’ve said it numerous times already.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rita looked down gloomily after hearing his reply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…I understand. I will give up on Ryuunosuke.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her reply was filled with sadness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, I have a final request.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I refuse.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you could kiss me right here, right now, I will give up on you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Absolutely refused!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How many times do you want me to listen to your “last request”!? There were forty-eight of those request during the last four years!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ever since he was admitted into university, it happened once a month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And every time Ryuunosuke would be forced to shop with Rita, forced to give her a birthday present, visit the Zoo, the Art Musuem…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were already a famous couple amongst the cohort. Most likely all of them already think of them as a couple going out with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It will really be the last today.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even that, I’ll still refuse.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-In front of so many people. H-How can I do something like kissing!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So you’ll agree if there was nobody around!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rita interpreted his words from a positive viewpoint. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s not what it means!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then let’s go to the recording studio. There won’t be anyone there right, plus the soundproofing is perfect!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Rita who was in good mood hugged Ryuunosuke’s arm tightly. Tightly in front of her chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uuahh! L-Let go of me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The panicking Ryuunosuke wanted to retract his body, but it was already too late. Sorata entered Ryuunosuke’s plain of view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, Kanda! Don’t just crowd around, come save me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Frankly speaking, my view is that everything can be solved if you stop going out with her, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was from the bottom of his heart. There was also a basis for this thought. Sorata was the only one who knew of Ryuunosuke’s honest feelings. They also discussed on this topic previously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ne, Akasaka…what do you honestly think of Rita?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not long after when the company was established.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nothing much.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You were so enthusiastically approached to. It can’t be that you dislike it? Although she is a little wilful, she still is a beauty, and her personality isn’t bad at all, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She’s extremely kinky with me right now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What happened?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Currently we are in an extremely important phrase of establishing the company. I cannot be focused on anything other than game production. If you have a method to focus on two things simultaneously, please do enlighten me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata could not reply. Since it was also because of that that he broke up with Mashiro. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only that he could fully understand how Ryuunosuke felt at that moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Somehow he felt that it was because of time that it became like that, but it also felt that Rita would be going on the offensive soon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“See, even Sorata said so. Go out with me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stop spouting nonsense! Enough, let go of me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryuunosuke struggled desperately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, he was once again clinched onto like chopsticks by Rita.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahhhh…Eh, Ryuunosuke, stop touching me at weird spots in public.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most likely sensing the soft feeling of breasts from his hands, Ryuunosuke blushed instantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It looked like steam was going to appear soon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, right, Sorata.” Rita looked at Sorata as though she remembered something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Un?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“About that, although it’s hard for me to say it…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rita’s volume decreased clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mashiro…She won’t be coming today.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…” In that instant, Sorata’s mouth was wide agape and he could not say anything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…I see.” He finally managed to squeeze something out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I looks like she is busy with her Manga sketches…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“After all the next chapter is the final one.” The current Mashiro was an extremely popular Mangaka. Since serializing her Manga from from then, she won several awards from famous Manga Awards, and had her manga released in Anime, Drama and Cinematic format.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter what she was popular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cumulative number of sold books broke through a thousand, and it was even written on the flap of the tenth volume. As a young female mangaka that was a powerful figure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, that popular manga series by her also had a serialization spanning five and a half years. It will be ending soon during the April instalment of the magazine. It was no wonder that she was busy. It must be the most intensive period of her work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Although I was hoping that she would at least show herself for a short while…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s ok. Thanks, Rita.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not that Mashiro was avoiding Sorata on purpose. It was just that she wanted to put in her all for her work. Four years have already passed. It was only that…Even though they lived on the same street, that wasn’t even a chance to meet her once in a blue moon. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was this time when he saw Mashiro’s silhouette along with Rita when they were buying something, but although the distance was considered near, Sorata missed the chance to greet Mashiro as due to business reasons, he had to speak with Fujisawa Kazuki on the phone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then. Sorata, we’ll meet later.” Rita forcefully dragged Ryuunosuke away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Enough, let go already!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If I don’t do this we’ll be separated due to the crowd, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even if we were separated, I can find you immediately because of your golden hair!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After which, Ryuunosuke let out a whine while being dragged away by Rita.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After watching them leave, somebody greeted them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Looks like Ryuunosuke and Rita’s relationship is also going well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Un?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata saw Nanami standing there after rotating his head. Nanami wore a deep green kimono, with light blue sleeves. There were also cherry blossom patterns inlaid on her kimono, as though a stream was slowly flowing through. &amp;lt;-- Need some help with this part --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ohh.” Sorata could not hold in how touched he was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W-What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanami was alerted after witnessing Sorata’s reaction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As expected, if one wanted to wear a kimono she should look like this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For the sake of discussion, it can be said that Rita’s kimono dressing can only be COSPLAY.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those blue eyes coupled with golden hair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Absolutely did not work well together with the impression given off by a kimono.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata’s plain of view stopped naturally at Nanami’s tied hair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her hair seemed to have grown longer during these four years, as compared to the short hair before he graduated from Suiko.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your hair, you grew it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kanda-kun, you would say that every time we meet.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe that was because he did not meet the Nanami who was in a different course.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah.”&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Magykalman</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Sakurasou_no_Pet_na_Kanojo:Volume_10_Final_Chapter:_Under_The_Sakura_Tree&amp;diff=361465</id>
		<title>Sakurasou no Pet na Kanojo:Volume 10 Final Chapter: Under The Sakura Tree</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Sakurasou_no_Pet_na_Kanojo:Volume_10_Final_Chapter:_Under_The_Sakura_Tree&amp;diff=361465"/>
		<updated>2014-06-16T06:45:51Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Magykalman: aa&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{status:Incomplete 1/2|comments=Cause I said so. :)}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After walking out of the hall of Suiko University of the Arts, a warm autumn breeze passed by.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata, who was in his full suit, gently loosened his tie and gazed upon the dazzling sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a blue and clear sky.	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clouds that were like cotton candy floated by.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gentle sunlight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the soothing sunshine, the Sakura trees have blossomed a week earlier than usual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the front of the hall used for the  graduation ceremony, the beautiful Yoshino Sakura flowers bloomed as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There isn&#039;t a weather more suitable for graduations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were students taking memorial pictures everywhere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boys were dressed in formal suits, while the girls wore prominent kimonos. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exactly like how a university graduation scene should be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After graduating from Suiko, the 22 year old Sorata was peacefully welcoming his graduation days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorata-senpai~!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hearing his name being called out, he naturally looked for the owner of the voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He saw Iori, waving his hands; running towards him from the boulevard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A white shirt that was suitable for autumn, along with black jeans. The hem of the shirt was hanging out. Sorata noticed the headphones hanging from his head after he came closer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You came specially to congratulate me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I, have finally found the truth. I must say it no matter what.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He didn’t look like he was here for congratulations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oppai that are far away are not better off than pettanko that are near.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suiko students that were walking back and forth from the halls were all like ‘What is Iori saying.’ Even Sorata felt suspicious eyes staring at him. Sorata really hoped that he could stop it. Even the girl with short hair beside him shot a nasty look and backed off from him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Man… What dumb things are you saying?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata stuck his hand out and whole-heartedly pinched Iori’s face, making it seem stretched.&lt;br /&gt;
“Ouch! Ouch! Ouch! Wha-what are you doing!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person who came over was Kanna. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was in a light-looking shirt with a short skirt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her legs were wrapped in black tights, and she wore boots that were slightly higher than her ankle. Kanna shot unhappy looks to Iori through the glasses of her spectacles. &amp;lt;-Pretty redundant, but still. -&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But even after this, she still said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Congratulations on graduating.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you. Looks like Iori and Kanna are still like usual eh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both are currently students of the Suiko University of the Arts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are going to be third-years starting from next month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanna enrolled in the Literature department.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a novelist, she continued writing novels. Iori didn’t enrol in the music department, instead enrolling into the Games SFX section in the Media Arts department, manipulating original soundtracks and training up on his DTM skills. (Trans note: DTM, or Digital Terrain Model. Check wiki for more info.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What do you mean, ‘as usual’?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanna shot her cold eyes towards Sorata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Meaning good relationship.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not at all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanna said flatly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, it’s very good. Extremely good. Really.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iori’s view was completely the opposite. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not at all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although it looks like this on the surface, the two were in fact dating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two began dating starting from their third year during high school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Kanna seemed to have set conditions for, Iori whose feelings did not weaver for two years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--If you win at the Japanese National Piano Competition, I’ll go out with you&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata attended the competition as well, and saw Iori’s recital attract standing ovations. It was indeed a spectacular performance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata met Iori’s sister Saori by coincidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even I never did receive an applause like that eh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saori said with a tad bit of exaggeration. She might have returned to Japan temporarily from her overseas study in Australia. Together with Saori stood the previous Student Council President, Soichiro Tatebayashi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it regret?” He coldly said. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Saori’s speechless stare at Soichiro, one could tell that this was not a baseless accusation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I do not feel that achieving first is always a target. A wonderful performance cannot be equated with a performance that can grasp a person’s heart.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning behind those words could only be understood after listening to Iori’s recital. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iori who even after fracturing his arm, announced that he would be facing another challenge again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beautifully completing his determination, Iori performed not as [Himemiya’s brother], but showed the audience his own performance. Furthermore, he was also surrounded by warm applauses. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Judging from the results, it was still a pity that he did not win…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A frustrating defeat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My youth is over…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iori who had lost the chance to go out with Kanna was absolutely depressed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t wanna do anything anymore. If only I could disappear from the surface of the Earth this moment…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Burned to absolute nothingness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Kanna who saw that decided, “Haiz… Ok. Let’s go out.” Though it had a forceful feel to it, both of them started their relationship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To think that two years have already passed like this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Looks like it is going successfully, I’m happy oh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata poked at them with a jesting tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Because there isn’t a satisfying man around, I’m temporarily using him to make up for it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanna’s tsundere side was still in tact.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ehhh, I’m also making up with your flat chest eh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Iori I remembered that you said something along the lines of ‘something far away is not as good as something near, something something ’?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Can you stop repeating those unclassy words?” Kanna glared at him with cold eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, speaking of which, are you not together with Ryuunosuke-senpai?” Iori clearly shifted the topic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As though he was afraid of being reprimanded by Kanna.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Un? I thought Akasaka said that he was going to attend the graduation ceremony?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This morning before Sorata-senpai left, Rita-senpai came to fetch him as well. After which, she forcefully dragged DRAGON-senpai away.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Was it like that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this moment, Sorata, Ryuunosuke and Iori was living together as a group of three. After graduating from Suiko, Sorata and Ryuunosuke rented an old building not far away from university, and used it as their development lab.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A place which was across the other side of the University from Sakurasou. &amp;lt;-- Er…don’t ask me. --&amp;gt;Although it was on the same street, at least the scenery was different by a tad. For a fresh start, this was considered okay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iori who had planned to enrol in Suiko University of The Arts started living there as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Over at the side on game production, although there were all sorts of difficulties, it has been going well successfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dream Sorata had to establish a game production company before Iori arrived in year two was achieved as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three-man team consisted of Sorata, Ryuunosuke and Iori.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there was a lack of members, every time when a new project started, they would beg Rita and Misaki, and the Fukaya Shiho from the University’s CG production course to take charge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll go look for DRAGON-senpai!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, wait!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rushing Iori disappeared amongst the crowd of graduating students.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanna chased after Iori after slightly nodding to Sorata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can use the phone...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata mumbled towards the two who have disappeared. He took out his cellphone from his pocket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there was no reply, so he put it back into his pocket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After detailed considerations, Sorata realised there was no need to meet up exclusively with the Ryuunosuke he is seeing everyday.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if it was not like that, we promised to meet each other after today. A meeting with buddies who went through the same times together, at Sakurasou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata, Ryuunosuke, Iori, Kanna, Misaki, Jin, Nanami, Chihiro, and Mashiro.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were many friends that he met frequently as well. If they entered the same university, even if they were not taking the same course, they would meet somewhere like the canteen. However, there were also circumstances whereby they did not contact each other for months. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this four years, Sorata did not meet with Mashiro once.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he would always get updated on the latest happenings from Rita who was staying nearby Sakurasou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once he thought of meeting Mashiro, he was extremely nervous. To focus his attention, Sorata started to exit from the halls.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To avoid the chaos, he took the boulevard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata decided to exit from the main entrance, with Sakurasou as his destination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shortly after he departed, he found many people under the Beech trees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was something going on? Sorata looked while bearing these thoughts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looks like people were crowding around a couple who were confronted with.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had wanted to ignore it, but it looked like he could not. In the midst of the crowd was faces he knew…Ryuunosuke and Rita.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata had no choice but to mix in with the crowd to have a look at the situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ryuunosuke who was in a suit was rare. His slender legs hinted his slim figure. Because of his naturally neutral face along with black hair, it almost looks like he was crossdressing, but…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only was Ryuunosuke eye-catching, the Rita standing in front of him stood out amongst the crowd as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had shinning gold hair, and wore a green sleeve that brought along a hint of pink.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m going back to England next week.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rita announced sternly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know. I’ve heard this numerous times starting from a few months ago.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We might not be able to meet up as frequently as now anymore.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To me it should be something worth celebrating.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m really going back to England, ok?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryuunosuke replied coldly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No matter what, you won’t go out with me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah. I’ve said it numerous times already.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rita looked down gloomily after hearing his reply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…I understand. I will give up on Ryuunosuke.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her reply was filled with sadness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, I have a final request.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I refuse.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you could kiss me right here, right now, I will give up on you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Absolutely refused!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How many times do you want me to listen to your “last request”!? There were forty-eight of those request during the last four years!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ever since he was admitted into university, it happened once a month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And every time Ryuunosuke would be forced to shop with Rita, forced to give her a birthday present, visit the Zoo, the Art Musuem…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were already a famous couple amongst the cohort. Most likely all of them already think of them as a couple going out with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It will really be the last today.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even that, I’ll still refuse.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-In front of so many people. H-How can I do something like kissing!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So you’ll agree if there was nobody around!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rita interpreted his words from a positive viewpoint. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s not what it means!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then let’s go to the recording studio. There won’t be anyone there right, plus the soundproofing is perfect!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Rita who was in good mood hugged Ryuunosuke’s arm tightly. Tightly in front of her chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uuahh! L-Let go of me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The panicking Ryuunosuke wanted to retract his body, but it was already too late. Sorata entered Ryuunosuke’s plain of view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, Kanda! Don’t just crowd around, come save me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Frankly speaking, my view is that everything can be solved if you stop going out with her, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was from the bottom of his heart. There was also a basis for this thought. Sorata was the only one who knew of Ryuunosuke’s honest feelings. They also discussed on this topic previously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ne, Akasaka…what do you honestly think of Rita?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not long after when the company was established.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nothing much.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You were so enthusiastically approached to. It can’t be that you dislike it? Although she is a little wilful, she still is a beauty, and her personality isn’t bad at all, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She’s extremely kinky with me right now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What happened?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Currently we are in an extremely important phrase of establishing the company. I cannot be focused on anything other than game production. If you have a method to focus on two things simultaneously, please do enlighten me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata could not reply. Since it was also because of that that he broke up with Mashiro. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only that he could fully understand how Ryuunosuke felt at that moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Somehow he felt that it was because of time that it became like that, but it also felt that Rita would be going on the offensive soon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“See, even Sorata said so. Go out with me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stop spouting nonsense! Enough, let go of me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryuunosuke struggled desperately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, he was once again clinched onto like chopsticks by Rita.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahhhh…Eh, Ryuunosuke, stop touching me at weird spots in public.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most likely sensing the soft feeling of breasts from his hands, Ryuunosuke blushed instantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It looked like steam was going to appear soon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, right, Sorata.” Rita looked at Sorata as though she remembered something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Un?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“About that, although it’s hard for me to say it…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rita’s volume decreased clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mashiro…She won’t be coming today.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…” In that instant, Sorata’s mouth was wide agape and he could not say anything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…I see.” He finally managed to squeeze something out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I looks like she is busy with her Manga sketches…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“After all the next chapter is the final one.” The current Mashiro was an extremely popular Mangaka. Since serializing her Manga from from then, she won several awards from famous Manga Awards, and had her manga released in Anime, Drama and Cinematic format.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter what she was popular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cumulative number of sold books broke through a thousand, and it was even written on the flap of the tenth volume. As a young female mangaka that was a powerful figure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, that popular manga series by her also had a serialization spanning five and a half years. It will be ending soon during the April instalment of the magazine. It was no wonder that she was busy. It must be the most intensive period of her work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Although I was hoping that she would at least show herself for a short while…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s ok. Thanks, Rita.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not that Mashiro was avoiding Sorata on purpose. It was just that she wanted to put in her all for her work. Four years have already passed. It was only that…Even though they lived on the same street, that wasn’t even a chance to meet her once in a blue moon. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was this time when he saw Mashiro’s silhouette along with Rita when they were buying something, but although the distance was considered near, Sorata missed the chance to greet Mashiro as due to business reasons, he had to speak with Fujisawa Kazuki on the phone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then. Sorata, we’ll meet later.” Rita forcefully dragged Ryuunosuke away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Enough, let go already!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If I don’t do this we’ll be separated due to the crowd, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even if we were separated, I can find you immediately because of your golden hair!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After which, Ryuunosuke let out a whine while being dragged away by Rita.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After watching them leave, somebody greeted them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Looks like Ryuunosuke and Rita’s relationship is also going well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Un?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata saw Nanami standing there after rotating his head. Nanami wore a deep green kimono, with light blue sleeves. There were also cherry blossom patterns inlaid on her kimono, as though a stream was slowly flowing through. &amp;lt;-- Need some help with this part --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ohh.” Sorata could not hold in how touched he was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W-What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanami was alerted after witnessing Sorata’s reaction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As expected, if one wanted to wear a kimono she should look like this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For the sake of discussion, it can be said that Rita’s kimono dressing can only be COSPLAY.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those blue eyes coupled with golden hair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Absolutely did not work well together with the impression given off by a kimono.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata’s plain of view stopped naturally at Nanami’s tied hair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her hair seemed to have grown longer during these four years, as compared to the short hair before he graduated from Suiko.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your hair, you grew it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kanda-kun, you would say that every time we meet.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe that was because he did not meet the Nanami who was in a different course.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah.”&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Magykalman</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Sakurasou_no_Pet_na_Kanojo:Volume_10_Final_Chapter:_Under_The_Sakura_Tree&amp;diff=361464</id>
		<title>Sakurasou no Pet na Kanojo:Volume 10 Final Chapter: Under The Sakura Tree</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Sakurasou_no_Pet_na_Kanojo:Volume_10_Final_Chapter:_Under_The_Sakura_Tree&amp;diff=361464"/>
		<updated>2014-06-16T06:43:39Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Magykalman: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{status:Incomplete 1/2|comments=Cause I said so. :)}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After walking out of the hall of Suiko University of the Arts, a warm autumn breeze passed by.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata, who was in his full suit, gently loosened his tie and gazed upon the dazzling sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a blue and clear sky.	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clouds that were like cotton candy floated by.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gentle sunlight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the soothing sunshine, the Sakura trees have blossomed a week earlier than usual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the front of the hall used for the  graduation ceremony, the beautiful Yoshino Sakura flowers bloomed as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There isn&#039;t a weather more suitable for graduations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were students taking memorial pictures everywhere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boys were dressed in formal suits, while the girls wore prominent kimonos. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exactly like how a university graduation scene should be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After graduating from Suiko, the 22 year old Sorata was peacefully welcoming his graduation days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorata-senpai~!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hearing his name being called out, he naturally looked for the owner of the voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He saw Iori, waving his hands; running towards him from the boulevard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A white shirt that was suitable for autumn, along with black jeans. The hem of the shirt was hanging out. Sorata noticed the headphones hanging from his head after he came closer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You came specially to congratulate me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I, have finally found the truth. I must say it no matter what.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He didn’t look like he was here for congratulations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oppai that are far away are not better off than pettanko that are near.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suiko students that were walking back and forth from the halls were all like ‘What is Iori saying.’ Even Sorata felt suspicious eyes staring at him. Sorata really hoped that he could stop it. Even the girl with short hair beside him shot a nasty look and backed off from him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Man… What dumb things are you saying?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata stuck his hand out and whole-heartedly pinched Iori’s face, making it seem stretched.&lt;br /&gt;
“Ouch! Ouch! Ouch! Wha-what are you doing!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person who came over was Kanna. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was in a light-looking shirt with a short skirt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her legs were wrapped in black tights, and she wore boots that were slightly higher than her ankle. Kanna shot unhappy looks to Iori through the glasses of her spectacles. &amp;lt;-- Pretty redundant, but still. --&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But even after this, she still said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Congratulations on graduating.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you. Looks like Iori and Kanna are still like usual eh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both are currently students of the Suiko University of the Arts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are going to be third-years starting from next month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanna enrolled in the Literature department.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a novelist, she continued writing novels. Iori didn’t enrol in the music department, instead enrolling into the Games SFX section in the Media Arts department, manipulating original soundtracks and training up on his DTM skills. (Trans note: DTM, or Digital Terrain Model. Check wiki for more info.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What do you mean, ‘as usual’?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanna shot her cold eyes towards Sorata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Meaning good relationship.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not at all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanna said flatly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, it’s very good. Extremely good. Really.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iori’s view was completely the opposite. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not at all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although it looks like this on the surface, the two were in fact dating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two began dating starting from their third year during high school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Kanna seemed to have set conditions for, Iori whose feelings did not weaver for two years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--If you win at the Japanese National Piano Competition, I’ll go out with you&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata attended the competition as well, and saw Iori’s recital attract standing ovations. It was indeed a spectacular performance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata met Iori’s sister Saori by coincidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even I never did receive an applause like that eh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saori said with a tad bit of exaggeration. She might have returned to Japan temporarily from her overseas study in Australia. Together with Saori stood the previous Student Council President, Soichiro Tatebayashi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it regret?” He coldly said. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Saori’s speechless stare at Soichiro, one could tell that this was not a baseless accusation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I do not feel that achieving first is always a target. A wonderful performance cannot be equated with a performance that can grasp a person’s heart.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning behind those words could only be understood after listening to Iori’s recital. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iori who even after fracturing his arm, announced that he would be facing another challenge again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beautifully completing his determination, Iori performed not as [Himemiya’s brother], but showed the audience his own performance. Furthermore, he was also surrounded by warm applauses. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Judging from the results, it was still a pity that he did not win…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A frustrating defeat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My youth is over…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iori who had lost the chance to go out with Kanna was absolutely depressed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t wanna do anything anymore. If only I could disappear from the surface of the Earth this moment…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Burned to absolute nothingness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Kanna who saw that decided, “Haiz… Ok. Let’s go out.” Though it had a forceful feel to it, both of them started their relationship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To think that two years have already passed like this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Looks like it is going successfully, I’m happy oh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata poked at them with a jesting tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Because there isn’t a satisfying man around, I’m temporarily using him to make up for it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanna’s tsundere side was still in tact.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ehhh, I’m also making up with your flat chest eh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Iori I remembered that you said something along the lines of ‘something far away is not as good as something near, something something ’?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Can you stop repeating those unclassy words?” Kanna glared at him with cold eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, speaking of which, are you not together with Ryuunosuke-senpai?” Iori clearly shifted the topic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As though he was afraid of being reprimanded by Kanna.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Un? I thought Akasaka said that he was going to attend the graduation ceremony?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This morning before Sorata-senpai left, Rita-senpai came to fetch him as well. After which, she forcefully dragged DRAGON-senpai away.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Was it like that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this moment, Sorata, Ryuunosuke and Iori was living together as a group of three. After graduating from Suiko, Sorata and Ryuunosuke rented an old building not far away from university, and used it as their development lab.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A place which was across the other side of the University from Sakurasou. &amp;lt;-- Er…don’t ask me. --&amp;gt;Although it was on the same street, at least the scenery was different by a tad. For a fresh start, this was considered okay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iori who had planned to enrol in Suiko University of The Arts started living there as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Over at the side on game production, although there were all sorts of difficulties, it has been going well successfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dream Sorata had to establish a game production company before Iori arrived in year two was achieved as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three-man team consisted of Sorata, Ryuunosuke and Iori.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there was a lack of members, every time when a new project started, they would beg Rita and Misaki, and the Fukaya Shiho from the University’s CG production course to take charge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll go look for DRAGON-senpai!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, wait!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rushing Iori disappeared amongst the crowd of graduating students.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanna chased after Iori after slightly nodding to Sorata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can use the phone...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata mumbled towards the two who have disappeared. He took out his cellphone from his pocket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there was no reply, so he put it back into his pocket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After detailed considerations, Sorata realised there was no need to meet up exclusively with the Ryuunosuke he is seeing everyday.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if it was not like that, we promised to meet each other after today. A meeting with buddies who went through the same times together, at Sakurasou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata, Ryuunosuke, Iori, Kanna, Misaki, Jin, Nanami, Chihiro, and Mashiro.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were many friends that he met frequently as well. If they entered the same university, even if they were not taking the same course, they would meet somewhere like the canteen. However, there were also circumstances whereby they did not contact each other for months. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this four years, Sorata did not meet with Mashiro once.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he would always get updated on the latest happenings from Rita who was staying nearby Sakurasou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once he thought of meeting Mashiro, he was extremely nervous. To focus his attention, Sorata started to exit from the halls.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To avoid the chaos, he took the boulevard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata decided to exit from the main entrance, with Sakurasou as his destination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shortly after he departed, he found many people under the Beech trees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was something going on? Sorata looked while bearing these thoughts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looks like people were crowding around a couple who were confronted with.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had wanted to ignore it, but it looked like he could not. In the midst of the crowd was faces he knew…Ryuunosuke and Rita.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata had no choice but to mix in with the crowd to have a look at the situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ryuunosuke who was in a suit was rare. His slender legs hinted his slim figure. Because of his naturally neutral face along with black hair, it almost looks like he was crossdressing, but…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only was Ryuunosuke eye-catching, the Rita standing in front of him stood out amongst the crowd as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had shinning gold hair, and wore a green sleeve that brought along a hint of pink.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m going back to England next week.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rita announced sternly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know. I’ve heard this numerous times starting from a few months ago.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We might not be able to meet up as frequently as now anymore.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To me it should be something worth celebrating.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m really going back to England, ok?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryuunosuke replied coldly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No matter what, you won’t go out with me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah. I’ve said it numerous times already.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rita looked down gloomily after hearing his reply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…I understand. I will give up on Ryuunosuke.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her reply was filled with sadness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, I have a final request.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I refuse.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you could kiss me right here, right now, I will give up on you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Absolutely refused!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How many times do you want me to listen to your “last request”!? There were forty-eight of those request during the last four years!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ever since he was admitted into university, it happened once a month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And every time Ryuunosuke would be forced to shop with Rita, forced to give her a birthday present, visit the Zoo, the Art Musuem…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were already a famous couple amongst the cohort. Most likely all of them already think of them as a couple going out with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It will really be the last today.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even that, I’ll still refuse.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-In front of so many people. H-How can I do something like kissing!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So you’ll agree if there was nobody around!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rita interpreted his words from a positive viewpoint. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s not what it means!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then let’s go to the recording studio. There won’t be anyone there right, plus the soundproofing is perfect!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Rita who was in good mood hugged Ryuunosuke’s arm tightly. Tightly in front of her chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uuahh! L-Let go of me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The panicking Ryuunosuke wanted to retract his body, but it was already too late. Sorata entered Ryuunosuke’s plain of view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, Kanda! Don’t just crowd around, come save me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Frankly speaking, my view is that everything can be solved if you stop going out with her, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was from the bottom of his heart. There was also a basis for this thought. Sorata was the only one who knew of Ryuunosuke’s honest feelings. They also discussed on this topic previously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ne, Akasaka…what do you honestly think of Rita?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not long after when the company was established.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nothing much.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You were so enthusiastically approached to. It can’t be that you dislike it? Although she is a little wilful, she still is a beauty, and her personality isn’t bad at all, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She’s extremely kinky with me right now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What happened?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Currently we are in an extremely important phrase of establishing the company. I cannot be focused on anything other than game production. If you have a method to focus on two things simultaneously, please do enlighten me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata could not reply. Since it was also because of that that he broke up with Mashiro. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only that he could fully understand how Ryuunosuke felt at that moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Somehow he felt that it was because of time that it became like that, but it also felt that Rita would be going on the offensive soon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“See, even Sorata said so. Go out with me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stop spouting nonsense! Enough, let go of me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryuunosuke struggled desperately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, he was once again clinched onto like chopsticks by Rita.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahhhh…Eh, Ryuunosuke, stop touching me at weird spots in public.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most likely sensing the soft feeling of breasts from his hands, Ryuunosuke blushed instantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It looked like steam was going to appear soon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, right, Sorata.” Rita looked at Sorata as though she remembered something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Un?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“About that, although it’s hard for me to say it…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rita’s volume decreased clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mashiro…She won’t be coming today.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…” In that instant, Sorata’s mouth was wide agape and he could not say anything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…I see.” He finally managed to squeeze something out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I looks like she is busy with her Manga sketches…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“After all the next chapter is the final one.” The current Mashiro was an extremely popular Mangaka. Since serializing her Manga from from then, she won several awards from famous Manga Awards, and had her manga released in Anime, Drama and Cinematic format.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter what she was popular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cumulative number of sold books broke through a thousand, and it was even written on the flap of the tenth volume. As a young female mangaka that was a powerful figure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, that popular manga series by her also had a serialization spanning five and a half years. It will be ending soon during the April instalment of the magazine. It was no wonder that she was busy. It must be the most intensive period of her work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Although I was hoping that she would at least show herself for a short while…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s ok. Thanks, Rita.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not that Mashiro was avoiding Sorata on purpose. It was just that she wanted to put in her all for her work. Four years have already passed. It was only that…Even though they lived on the same street, that wasn’t even a chance to meet her once in a blue moon. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was this time when he saw Mashiro’s silhouette along with Rita when they were buying something, but although the distance was considered near, Sorata missed the chance to greet Mashiro as due to business reasons, he had to speak with Fujisawa Kazuki on the phone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then. Sorata, we’ll meet later.” Rita forcefully dragged Ryuunosuke away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Enough, let go already!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If I don’t do this we’ll be separated due to the crowd, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even if we were separated, I can find you immediately because of your golden hair!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After which, Ryuunosuke let out a whine while being dragged away by Rita.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After watching them leave, somebody greeted them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Looks like Ryuunosuke and Rita’s relationship is also going well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Un?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata saw Nanami standing there after rotating his head. Nanami wore a deep green kimono, with light blue sleeves. There were also cherry blossom patterns inlaid on her kimono, as though a stream was slowly flowing through. &amp;lt;-- Need some help with this part --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ohh.” Sorata could not hold in how touched he was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W-What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanami was alerted after witnessing Sorata’s reaction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As expected, if one wanted to wear a kimono she should look like this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For the sake of discussion, it can be said that Rita’s kimono dressing can only be COSPLAY.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those blue eyes coupled with golden hair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Absolutely did not work well together with the impression given off by a kimono.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata’s plain of view stopped naturally at Nanami’s tied hair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her hair seemed to have grown longer during these four years, as compared to the short hair before he graduated from Suiko.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your hair, you grew it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kanda-kun, you would say that every time we meet.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe that was because he did not meet the Nanami who was in a different course.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah.”&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Magykalman</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Sakurasou_no_Pet_na_Kanojo:Volume_10_Final_Chapter:_Under_The_Sakura_Tree&amp;diff=361452</id>
		<title>Sakurasou no Pet na Kanojo:Volume 10 Final Chapter: Under The Sakura Tree</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Sakurasou_no_Pet_na_Kanojo:Volume_10_Final_Chapter:_Under_The_Sakura_Tree&amp;diff=361452"/>
		<updated>2014-06-16T06:07:07Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Magykalman: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{status:Incomplete 1/2|comments=Cause I said so. :)}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After walking out of the hall of Suiko University of the Arts, a warm autumn breeze passed by.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata, who was in his full suit, gently loosened his tie and gazed upon the dazzling sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a blue and clear sky.	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clouds that were like cotton candy floated by.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gentle sunlight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the soothing sunshine, the Sakura trees have blossomed a week earlier than usual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the front of the hall used for the  graduation ceremony, the beautiful Yoshino Sakura flowers bloomed as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There isn&#039;t a weather more suitable for graduations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were students taking memorial pictures everywhere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boys were dressed in formal suits, while the girls wore prominent kimonos. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exactly like how a university graduation scene should be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After graduating from Suiko, the 22 year old Sorata was peacefully welcoming his graduation days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorata-senpai~!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hearing his name being called out, he naturally looked for the owner of the voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He saw Iori, waving his hands; running towards him from the boulevard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A white shirt that was suitable for autumn, along with black jeans. The hem of the shirt was hanging out. Sorata noticed the headphones hanging from his head after he came closer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You came specially to congratulate me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I, have finally found the truth. I must say it no matter what.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He didn’t look like he was here for congratulations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oppai that are far away are not better off than pettanko that are near.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suiko students that were walking back and forth from the halls were all like ‘What is Iori saying.’ Even Sorata felt suspicious eyes staring at him. Sorata really hoped that he could stop it. Even the girl with short hair beside him shot a nasty look and backed off from him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Man… What dumb things are you saying?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata stuck his hand out and whole-heartedly pinched Iori’s face, making it seem stretched.&lt;br /&gt;
“Ouch! Ouch! Ouch! Wha-what are you doing!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person who came over was Kanna. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was in a light-looking shirt with a short skirt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her legs were wrapped in black tights, and she wore boots that were slightly higher than her ankle. Kanna shot unhappy looks to Iori through the glasses of her spectacles. &amp;lt;--Pretty redundant, but still.--&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But even after this, she still said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Congratulations on graduating.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you. Looks like Iori and Kanna are still like usual eh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both are currently students of the Suiko University of the Arts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are going to be third-years starting from next month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanna enrolled in the Literature department.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a novelist, she continued writing novels. Iori didn’t enrol in the music department, instead enrolling into the Games SFX section in the Media Arts department, manipulating original soundtracks and training up on his DTM skills. (Trans note: DTM, or Digital Terrain Model. Check wiki for more info.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What do you mean, ‘as usual’?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanna shot her cold eyes towards Sorata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Meaning good relationship.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not at all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanna said flatly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, it’s very good. Extremely good. Really.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iori’s view was completely the opposite. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not at all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although it looks like this on the surface, the two were in fact dating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two began dating starting from their third year during high school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Kanna seemed to have set conditions for, Iori whose feelings did not weaver for two years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--If you win at the Japanese National Piano Competition, I’ll go out with you&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata attended the competition as well, and saw Iori’s recital attract standing ovations. It was indeed a spectacular performance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata met Iori’s sister Saori by coincidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even I never did receive an applause like that eh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saori said with a tad bit of exaggeration. She might have returned to Japan temporarily from her overseas study in Australia. Together with Saori stood the previous Student Council President, Soichiro Tatebayashi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it regret?” He coldly said. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Saori’s speechless stare at Soichiro, one could tell that this was not a baseless accusation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I do not feel that achieving first is always a target. A wonderful performance cannot be equated with a performance that can grasp a person’s heart.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning behind those words could only be understood after listening to Iori’s recital. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iori who even after fracturing his arm, announced that he would be facing another challenge again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beautifully completing his determination, Iori performed not as [Himemiya’s brother], but showed the audience his own performance. Furthermore, he was also surrounded by warm applauses. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Judging from the results, it was still a pity that he did not win…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Frustrating defeat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My youth is over…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iori who had lost the chance to go out with Kanna was absolutely depressed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t wanna do anything anymore. If only I could disappear from the surface of the Earth this moment…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Burned to absolute nothingness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Kanna who saw that decided, “Haiz… Ok. Let’s go out.” Though it had a forceful feel to it, both of them started their relationship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To think that two years have already passed like this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Looks like it is going successfully, I’m happy oh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata poked at them with a jesting tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Because there isn’t a satisfying man around, I’m temporarily using him to make up for it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanna’s tsundere side was still in tact.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ehhh, I’m also making up with your flat chest eh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Iori I remembered that you said something along the lines of ‘something far away is not as good as something near, something something ’?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Can you stop repeating those unclassy words?” Kanna glared at him with cold eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, speaking of which, are you not together with Ryuunosuke-senpai?” Iori clearly shifted the topic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As though he was afraid of being reprimanded by Kanna.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Un? I thought Akasaka said that he was going to attend the graduation ceremony?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This morning before Sorata-senpai left, Rita-senpai came to fetch him as well. After which, she forcefully dragged DRAGON-senpai away.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Was it like that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this moment, Sorata, Ryuunosuke and Iori was living together as a group of three. After graduating from Suiko, Sorata and Ryuunosuke rented an old building not far away from university, and used it as their development lab.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A place which was across the other side of the University from Sakurasou. &amp;lt;--Er…don’t ask me.--&amp;gt;Although it was on the same street, at least the scenery was different by a tad. For a fresh start, this was considered okay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iori who had planned to enrol in Suiko University of The Arts started living there as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Over at the side on game production, although there were all sorts of difficulties, it has been going well successfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dream Sorata had to establish a game production company before Iori arrived in year two was achieved as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three-man team consisted of Sorata, Ryuunosuke and Iori.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there was a lack of members, every time when a new project started, they would beg Rita and Misaki, and the Fukaya Shiho from the University’s CG production course to take charge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll go look for DRAGON-senpai!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, wait!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rushing Iori disappeared amongst the crowd of graduating students.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanna chased after Iori after slightly nodding to Sorata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can use the phone...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata mumbled towards the two who have disappeared. He took out his cellphone from his pocket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there was no reply, so he put it back into his pocket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After detailed considerations, Sorata realised there was no need to meet up exclusively with the Ryuunosuke he is seeing everyday.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if it was not like that, we promised to meet each other after today. A meeting with buddies who went through the same times together, at Sakurasou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata, Ryuunosuke, Iori, Kanna, Misaki, Jin, Nanami, Chihiro, and Mashiro.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were many friends that he met frequently as well. If they entered the same university, even if they were not taking the same course, they would meet somewhere like the canteen. However, there were also circumstances whereby they did not contact each other for months. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this four years, Sorata did not meet with Mashiro once.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he would always get updated on the latest happenings from Rita who was staying nearby Sakurasou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once he thought of meeting Mashiro, he was extremely nervous. To focus his attention, Sorata started to exit from the halls.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To avoid the chaos, he took the boulevard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata decided to exit from the main entrance, with Sakurasou as his destination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shortly after he departed, he found many people under the Beech trees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was something going on? Sorata looked while bearing these thoughts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looks like people were crowding around a couple who were confronted with.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had wanted to ignore it, but it looked like he could not. In the midst of the crowd was faces he knew…Ryuunosuke and Rita.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata had no choice but to mix in with the crowd to have a look at the situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ryuunosuke who was in a suit was rare. His slender legs hinted his slim figure. Because of his naturally neutral face along with black hair, it almost looks like he was crossdressing, but…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only was Ryuunosuke eye-catching, the Rita standing in front of him stood out amongst the crowd as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had shinning gold hair, and wore a green sleeve that brought along a hint of pink.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m going back to England next week.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rita announced sternly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know. I’ve heard this numerous times starting from a few months ago.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We might not be able to meet up as frequently as now anymore.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To me it should be something worth celebrating.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m really going back to England, ok?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryuunosuke replied coldly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No matter what, you won’t go out with me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah. I’ve said it numerous times already.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rita looked down gloomily after hearing his reply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…I understand. I will give up on Ryuunosuke.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her reply was filled with sadness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, I have a final request.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I refuse.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you could kiss me right here, right now, I will give up on you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Absolutely refused!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How many times do you want me to listen to your “last request”!? There were forty-eight of those request during the last four years!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ever since he was admitted into university, it happened once a month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And every time Ryuunosuke would be forced to shop with Rita, forced to give her a birthday present, visit the Zoo, the Art Musuem…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were already a famous couple amongst the cohort. Most likely all of them already think of them as a couple going out with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It will really be the last today.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even that, I’ll still refuse.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-In front of so many people. H-How can I do something like kissing!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So you’ll agree if there was nobody around!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rita interpreted his words from a positive viewpoint. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s not what it means!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then let’s go to the recording studio. There won’t be anyone there right, plus the soundproofing is perfect!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Rita who was in good mood hugged Ryuunosuke’s arm tightly. Tightly in front of her chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uuahh! L-Let go of me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The panicking Ryuunosuke wanted to retract his body, but it was already too late. Sorata entered Ryuunosuke’s plain of view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, Kanda! Don’t just crowd around, come save me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Frankly speaking, my view is that everything can be solved if you stop going out with her, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was from the bottom of his heart. There was also a basis for this thought. Sorata was the only one who knew of Ryuunosuke’s honest feelings. They also discussed on this topic previously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ne, Akasaka…what do you honestly think of Rita?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not long after when the company was established.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nothing much.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You were so enthusiastically approached to. It can’t be that you dislike it? Although she is a little wilful, she still is a beauty, and her personality isn’t bad at all, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She’s extremely kinky with me right now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What happened?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Currently we are in an extremely important phrase of establishing the company. I cannot be focused on anything other than game production. If you have a method to focus on two things simultaneously, please do enlighten me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata could not reply. Since it was also because of that that he broke up with Mashiro. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only that he could fully understand how Ryuunosuke felt at that moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Somehow he felt that it was because of time that it became like that, but it also felt that Rita would be going on the offensive soon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“See, even Sorata said so. Go out with me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stop spouting nonsense! Enough, let go of me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryuunosuke struggled desperately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, he was once again clinched onto like chopsticks by Rita.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahhhh…Eh, Ryuunosuke, stop touching me at weird spots in public.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most likely sensing the soft feeling of breasts from his hands, Ryuunosuke blushed instantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It looked like steam was going to appear soon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, right, Sorata.” Rita looked at Sorata as though she remembered something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Un?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“About that, although it’s hard for me to say it…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rita’s volume decreased clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mashiro…She won’t be coming today.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…” In that instant, Sorata’s mouth was wide agape and he could not say anything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…I see.” He finally managed to squeeze something out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I looks like she is busy with her Manga sketches…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“After all the next chapter is the final one.” The current Mashiro was an extremely popular Mangaka. Since serializing her Manga from from then, she won several awards from famous Manga Awards, and had her manga released in Anime, Drama and Cinematic format.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter what she was popular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cumulative number of sold books broke through a thousand, and it was even written on the flap of the tenth volume. As a young female mangaka that was a powerful figure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, that popular manga series by her also had a serialization spanning five and a half years. It will be ending soon during the April instalment of the magazine. It was no wonder that she was busy. It must be the most intensive period of her work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Although I was hoping that she would at least show herself for a short while…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s ok. Thanks, Rita.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not that Mashiro was avoiding Sorata on purpose. It was just that she wanted to put in her all for her work. Four years have already passed. It was only that…Even though they lived on the same street, that wasn’t even a chance to meet her once in a blue moon. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was this time when he saw Mashiro’s silhouette along with Rita when they were buying something, but although the distance was considered near, Sorata missed the chance to greet Mashiro as due to business reasons, he had to speak with Fujisawa Kazuki on the phone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then. Sorata, we’ll meet later.” Rita forcefully dragged Ryuunosuke away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Enough, let go already!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If I don’t do this we’ll be separated due to the crowd, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even if we were separated, I can find you immediately because of your golden hair!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After which, Ryuunosuke let out a whine while being dragged away by Rita.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After watching them leave, somebody greeted them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Looks like Ryuunosuke and Rita’s relationship is also going well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Un?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata saw Nanami standing there after rotating his head. Nanami wore a deep green kimono, with light blue sleeves. There were also cherry blossom patterns inlaid on her kimono, as though a stream was slowly flowing through. &amp;lt;-- Need some help with this part --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ohh.” Sorata could not hold in how touched he was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W-What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanami was alerted after witnessing Sorata’s reaction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As expected, if one wanted to wear a kimono she should look like this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For the sake of discussion, it can be said that Rita’s kimono dressing can only be COSPLAY.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those blue eyes coupled with golden hair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Absolutely did not work well together with the impression given off by a kimono.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata’s plain of view stopped naturally at Nanami’s tied hair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her hair seemed to have grown longer during these four years, as compared to the short hair before he graduated from Suiko.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your hair, you grew it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kanda-kun, you would say that every time we meet.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe that was because he did not meet the Nanami who was in a different course.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah.”&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Magykalman</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Sakurasou_no_Pet_na_Kanojo:Volume_10_Final_Chapter:_Under_The_Sakura_Tree&amp;diff=361450</id>
		<title>Sakurasou no Pet na Kanojo:Volume 10 Final Chapter: Under The Sakura Tree</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Sakurasou_no_Pet_na_Kanojo:Volume_10_Final_Chapter:_Under_The_Sakura_Tree&amp;diff=361450"/>
		<updated>2014-06-16T06:04:58Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Magykalman: Added more (~1/2 completed)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{status:Incomplete 1/4|comments=Cause I said so. :)}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After walking out of the hall of Suiko University of the Arts, a warm autumn breeze passed by.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata, who was in his full suit, gently loosened his tie and gazed upon the dazzling sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a blue and clear sky.	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clouds that were like cotton candy floated by.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gentle sunlight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the soothing sunshine, the Sakura trees have blossomed a week earlier than usual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the front of the hall used for the  graduation ceremony, the beautiful Yoshino Sakura flowers bloomed as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There isn&#039;t a weather more suitable for graduations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were students taking memorial pictures everywhere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boys were dressed in formal suits, while the girls wore prominent kimonos. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exactly like how a university graduation scene should be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After graduating from Suiko, the 22 year old Sorata was peacefully welcoming his graduation days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorata-senpai~!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hearing his name being called out, he naturally looked for the owner of the voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He saw Iori, waving his hands; running towards him from the boulevard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A white shirt that was suitable for autumn, along with black jeans. The hem of the shirt was hanging out. Sorata noticed the headphones hanging from his head after he came closer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You came specially to congratulate me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I, have finally found the truth. I must say it no matter what.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He didn’t look like he was here for congratulations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oppai that are far away are not better off than pettanko that are near.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suiko students that were walking back and forth from the halls were all like ‘What is Iori saying.’ Even Sorata felt suspicious eyes staring at him. Sorata really hoped that he could stop it. Even the girl with short hair beside him shot a nasty look and backed off from him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Man… What dumb things are you saying?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata stuck his hand out and whole-heartedly pinched Iori’s face, making it seem stretched.&lt;br /&gt;
“Ouch! Ouch! Ouch! Wha-what are you doing!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person who came over was Kanna. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was in a light-looking shirt with a short skirt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her legs were wrapped in black tights, and she wore boots that were slightly higher than her ankle. Kanna shot unhappy looks to Iori through the glasses of her spectacles. &amp;lt;--Pretty redundant, but still.--&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But even after this, she still said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Congratulations on graduating.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you. Looks like Iori and Kanna are still like usual eh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both are currently students of the Suiko University of the Arts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are going to be third-years starting from next month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanna enrolled in the Literature department.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a novelist, she continued writing novels. Iori didn’t enrol in the music department, instead enrolling into the Games SFX section in the Media Arts department, manipulating original soundtracks and training up on his DTM skills. (Trans note: DTM, or Digital Terrain Model. Check wiki for more info.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What do you mean, ‘as usual’?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanna shot her cold eyes towards Sorata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Meaning good relationship.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not at all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanna said flatly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, it’s very good. Extremely good. Really.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iori’s view was completely the opposite. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not at all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although it looks like this on the surface, the two were in fact dating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two began dating starting from their third year during high school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Kanna seemed to have set conditions for, Iori whose feelings did not weaver for two years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--If you win at the Japanese National Piano Competition, I’ll go out with you&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata attended the competition as well, and saw Iori’s recital attract standing ovations. It was indeed a spectacular performance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata met Iori’s sister Saori by coincidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even I never did receive an applause like that eh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saori said with a tad bit of exaggeration. She might have returned to Japan temporarily from her overseas study in Australia. Together with Saori stood the previous Student Council President, Soichiro Tatebayashi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it regret?” He coldly said. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Saori’s speechless stare at Soichiro, one could tell that this was not a baseless accusation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I do not feel that achieving first is always a target. A wonderful performance cannot be equated with a performance that can grasp a person’s heart.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning behind those words could only be understood after listening to Iori’s recital. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iori who even after fracturing his arm, announced that he would be facing another challenge again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beautifully completing his determination, Iori performed not as [Himemiya’s brother], but showed the audience his own performance. Furthermore, he was also surrounded by warm applauses. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Judging from the results, it was still a pity that he did not win…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Frustrating defeat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My youth is over…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iori who had lost the chance to go out with Kanna was absolutely depressed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t wanna do anything anymore. If only I could disappear from the surface of the Earth this moment…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Burned to absolute nothingness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Kanna who saw that decided, “Haiz… Ok. Let’s go out.” Though it had a forceful feel to it, both of them started their relationship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To think that two years have already passed like this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Looks like it is going successfully, I’m happy oh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata poked at them with a jesting tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Because there isn’t a satisfying man around, I’m temporarily using him to make up for it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanna’s tsundere side was still in tact.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ehhh, I’m also making up with your flat chest eh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Iori I remembered that you said something along the lines of ‘something far away is not as good as something near, something something ’?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Can you stop repeating those unclassy words?” Kanna glared at him with cold eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, speaking of which, are you not together with Ryuunosuke-senpai?” Iori clearly shifted the topic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As though he was afraid of being reprimanded by Kanna.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Un? I thought Akasaka said that he was going to attend the graduation ceremony?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This morning before Sorata-senpai left, Rita-senpai came to fetch him as well. After which, she forcefully dragged DRAGON-senpai away.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Was it like that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this moment, Sorata, Ryuunosuke and Iori was living together as a group of three. After graduating from Suiko, Sorata and Ryuunosuke rented an old building not far away from university, and used it as their development lab.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A place which was across the other side of the University from Sakurasou. &amp;lt;--Er…don’t ask me.--&amp;gt;Although it was on the same street, at least the scenery was different by a tad. For a fresh start, this was considered okay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iori who had planned to enrol in Suiko University of The Arts started living there as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Over at the side on game production, although there were all sorts of difficulties, it has been going well successfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dream Sorata had to establish a game production company before Iori arrived in year two was achieved as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three-man team consisted of Sorata, Ryuunosuke and Iori.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there was a lack of members, every time when a new project started, they would beg Rita and Misaki, and the Fukaya Shiho from the University’s CG production course to take charge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll go look for DRAGON-senpai!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, wait!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rushing Iori disappeared amongst the crowd of graduating students.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanna chased after Iori after slightly nodding to Sorata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can use the phone...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata mumbled towards the two who have disappeared. He took out his cellphone from his pocket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there was no reply, so he put it back into his pocket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After detailed considerations, Sorata realised there was no need to meet up exclusively with the Ryuunosuke he is seeing everyday.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if it was not like that, we promised to meet each other after today. A meeting with buddies who went through the same times together, at Sakurasou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata, Ryuunosuke, Iori, Kanna, Misaki, Jin, Nanami, Chihiro, and Mashiro.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were many friends that he met frequently as well. If they entered the same university, even if they were not taking the same course, they would meet somewhere like the canteen. However, there were also circumstances whereby they did not contact each other for months. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this four years, Sorata did not meet with Mashiro once.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he would always get updated on the latest happenings from Rita who was staying nearby Sakurasou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once he thought of meeting Mashiro, he was extremely nervous. To focus his attention, Sorata started to exit from the halls.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To avoid the chaos, he took the boulevard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata decided to exit from the main entrance, with Sakurasou as his destination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shortly after he departed, he found many people under the Beech trees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was something going on? Sorata looked while bearing these thoughts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looks like people were crowding around a couple who were confronted with.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had wanted to ignore it, but it looked like he could not. In the midst of the crowd was faces he knew…Ryuunosuke and Rita.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata had no choice but to mix in with the crowd to have a look at the situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ryuunosuke who was in a suit was rare. His slender legs hinted his slim figure. Because of his naturally neutral face along with black hair, it almost looks like he was crossdressing, but…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only was Ryuunosuke eye-catching, the Rita standing in front of him stood out amongst the crowd as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had shinning gold hair, and wore a green sleeve that brought along a hint of pink.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m going back to England next week.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rita announced sternly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know. I’ve heard this numerous times starting from a few months ago.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We might not be able to meet up as frequently as now anymore.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To me it should be something worth celebrating.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m really going back to England, ok?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryuunosuke replied coldly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No matter what, you won’t go out with me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah. I’ve said it numerous times already.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rita looked down gloomily after hearing his reply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…I understand. I will give up on Ryuunosuke.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her reply was filled with sadness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, I have a final request.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I refuse.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you could kiss me right here, right now, I will give up on you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Absolutely refused!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How many times do you want me to listen to your “last request”!? There were forty-eight of those request during the last four years!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ever since he was admitted into university, it happened once a month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And every time Ryuunosuke would be forced to shop with Rita, forced to give her a birthday present, visit the Zoo, the Art Musuem…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were already a famous couple amongst the cohort. Most likely all of them already think of them as a couple going out with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It will really be the last today.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even that, I’ll still refuse.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-In front of so many people. H-How can I do something like kissing!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So you’ll agree if there was nobody around!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rita interpreted his words from a positive viewpoint. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s not what it means!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then let’s go to the recording studio. There won’t be anyone there right, plus the soundproofing is perfect!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Rita who was in good mood hugged Ryuunosuke’s arm tightly. Tightly in front of her chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uuahh! L-Let go of me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The panicking Ryuunosuke wanted to retract his body, but it was already too late. Sorata entered Ryuunosuke’s plain of view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, Kanda! Don’t just crowd around, come save me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Frankly speaking, my view is that everything can be solved if you stop going out with her, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was from the bottom of his heart. There was also a basis for this thought. Sorata was the only one who knew of Ryuunosuke’s honest feelings. They also discussed on this topic previously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ne, Akasaka…what do you honestly think of Rita?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not long after when the company was established.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nothing much.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You were so enthusiastically approached to. It can’t be that you dislike it? Although she is a little wilful, she still is a beauty, and her personality isn’t bad at all, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She’s extremely kinky with me right now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What happened?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Currently we are in an extremely important phrase of establishing the company. I cannot be focused on anything other than game production. If you have a method to focus on two things simultaneously, please do enlighten me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata could not reply. Since it was also because of that that he broke up with Mashiro. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only that he could fully understand how Ryuunosuke felt at that moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Somehow he felt that it was because of time that it became like that, but it also felt that Rita would be going on the offensive soon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“See, even Sorata said so. Go out with me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stop spouting nonsense! Enough, let go of me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryuunosuke struggled desperately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, he was once again clinched onto like chopsticks by Rita.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahhhh…Eh, Ryuunosuke, stop touching me at weird spots in public.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most likely sensing the soft feeling of breasts from his hands, Ryuunosuke blushed instantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It looked like steam was going to appear soon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, right, Sorata.” Rita looked at Sorata as though she remembered something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Un?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“About that, although it’s hard for me to say it…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rita’s volume decreased clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mashiro…She won’t be coming today.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…” In that instant, Sorata’s mouth was wide agape and he could not say anything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…I see.” He finally managed to squeeze something out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I looks like she is busy with her Manga sketches…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“After all the next chapter is the final one.” The current Mashiro was an extremely popular Mangaka. Since serializing her Manga from from then, she won several awards from famous Manga Awards, and had her manga released in Anime, Drama and Cinematic format.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter what she was popular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cumulative number of sold books broke through a thousand, and it was even written on the flap of the tenth volume. As a young female mangaka that was a powerful figure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, that popular manga series by her also had a serialization spanning five and a half years. It will be ending soon during the April instalment of the magazine. It was no wonder that she was busy. It must be the most intensive period of her work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Although I was hoping that she would at least show herself for a short while…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s ok. Thanks, Rita.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not that Mashiro was avoiding Sorata on purpose. It was just that she wanted to put in her all for her work. Four years have already passed. It was only that…Even though they lived on the same street, that wasn’t even a chance to meet her once in a blue moon. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was this time when he saw Mashiro’s silhouette along with Rita when they were buying something, but although the distance was considered near, Sorata missed the chance to greet Mashiro as due to business reasons, he had to speak with Fujisawa Kazuki on the phone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then. Sorata, we’ll meet later.” Rita forcefully dragged Ryuunosuke away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Enough, let go already!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If I don’t do this we’ll be separated due to the crowd, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even if we were separated, I can find you immediately because of your golden hair!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After which, Ryuunosuke let out a whine while being dragged away by Rita.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After watching them leave, somebody greeted them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Looks like Ryuunosuke and Rita’s relationship is also going well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Un?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata saw Nanami standing there after rotating his head. Nanami wore a deep green kimono, with light blue sleeves. There were also cherry blossom patterns inlaid on her kimono, as though a stream was slowly flowing through. &amp;lt;-- Need some help with this part --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ohh.” Sorata could not hold in how touched he was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W-What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanami was alerted after witnessing Sorata’s reaction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As expected, if one wanted to wear a kimono she should look like this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For the sake of discussion, it can be said that Rita’s kimono dressing can only be COSPLAY.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those blue eyes coupled with golden hair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Absolutely did not work well together with the impression given off by a kimono.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata’s plain of view stopped naturally at Nanami’s tied hair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her hair seemed to have grown longer during these four years, as compared to the short hair before he graduated from Suiko.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your hair, you grew it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kanda-kun, you would say that every time we meet.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe that was because he did not meet the Nanami who was in a different course.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah.”&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Magykalman</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Conanbdetective&amp;diff=361130</id>
		<title>User talk:Conanbdetective</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Conanbdetective&amp;diff=361130"/>
		<updated>2014-06-15T01:49:36Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Magykalman: a&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==&#039;&#039;&#039;Sakurasou&#039;&#039;&#039;==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erm, hi. Magykalman here. Recently I was either pretty high at the party or smoked weed, I decided to (re)start translating Sakurasou. Thank you for the edit but may I ask what this &amp;quot;Leaves a lot to be desired.&amp;quot; means? If I am not good enough you can always help us to translate, or tell me the reason why I&#039;m so horrible (which I admit) at translating so that I can improve. Maybe? Thank you for your time. --[[User:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Magykalman</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Sakurasou_no_Pet_na_Kanojo:Volume_10_Final_Chapter:_Under_The_Sakura_Tree&amp;diff=361129</id>
		<title>Sakurasou no Pet na Kanojo:Volume 10 Final Chapter: Under The Sakura Tree</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Sakurasou_no_Pet_na_Kanojo:Volume_10_Final_Chapter:_Under_The_Sakura_Tree&amp;diff=361129"/>
		<updated>2014-06-15T01:43:46Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Magykalman: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{status:Incomplete 1/4|comments=Cause I said so. :)}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After walking out of the hall of Suiko University of the Arts, a warm autumn breeze passed by.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata, who was in his full suit, gently loosened his tie and gazed upon the dazzling sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a blue and clear sky.	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clouds that were like cotton candy floated by.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gentle sunlight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the soothing sunshine, the Sakura trees have blossomed a week earlier than usual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the front of the hall used for the  graduation ceremony, the beautiful Yoshino Sakura flowers bloomed as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There isn&#039;t a weather more suitable for graduations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were students taking memorial pictures everywhere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boys were dressed in formal suits, while the girls wore prominent kimonos. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exactly like how a university graduation scene should be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After graduating from Suiko, the 22 year old Sorata was peacefully welcoming his graduation days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorata-senpai~!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hearing his name being called out, he naturally looked for the owner of the voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He saw Iori, waving his hands; running towards him from the boulevard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A white shirt that was suitable for autumn, along with black jeans. The hem of the shirt was hanging out. Sorata noticed the headphones hanging from his head after he came closer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You came specially to congratulate me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I, have finally found the truth. I must say it no matter what.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He didn’t look like he was here for congratulations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oppai that are far away are not better off than pettanko that are near.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suiko students that were walking back and forth from the halls were all like ‘What is Iori saying.’ Even Sorata felt suspicious eyes staring at him. Sorata really hoped that he could stop it. Even the girl with short hair beside him shot a nasty look and backed off from him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Man… What dumb things are you saying?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata stuck his hand out and whole-heartedly pinched Iori’s face, making it seem stretched.&lt;br /&gt;
“Ouch! Ouch! Ouch! Wha-what are you doing!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person who came over was Kanna. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was in a light-looking shirt with a short skirt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her legs were wrapped in black tights, and she wore boots that were slightly higher than her ankle. Kanna shot unhappy looks to Iori through the glasses of her spectacles. &amp;lt;--Pretty redundant, but still.--&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But even after this, she still said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Congratulations on graduating.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you. Looks like Iori and Kanna are still like usual eh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both are currently students of the Suiko University of the Arts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are going to be third-years starting from next month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanna enrolled in the Literature department.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a novelist, she continued writing novels. Iori didn’t enrol in the music department, instead enrolling into the Games SFX section in the Media Arts department, manipulating original soundtracks and training up on his DTM skills. (Trans note: DTM, or Digital Terrain Model. Check wiki for more info.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What do you mean, ‘as usual’?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanna shot her cold eyes towards Sorata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Meaning good relationship.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not at all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanna said flatly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, it’s very good. Extremely good. Really.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iori’s view was completely the opposite. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not at all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although it looks like this on the surface, the two were in fact dating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two began dating starting from their third year during high school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Kanna seemed to have set conditions for, Iori whose feelings did not weaver for two years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--If you win at the Japanese National Piano Competition, I’ll go out with you&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata attended the competition as well, and saw Iori’s recital attract standing ovations. It was indeed a spectacular performance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata met Iori’s sister Saori by coincidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even I never did receive an applause like that eh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saori said with a tad bit of exaggeration. She might have returned to Japan temporarily from her overseas study in Australia. Together with Saori stood the previous Student Council President, Soichiro Tatebayashi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it regret?” He coldly said. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Saori’s speechless stare at Soichiro, one could tell that this was not a baseless accusation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I do not feel that achieving first is always a target. A wonderful performance cannot be equated with a performance that can grasp a person’s heart.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning behind those words could only be understood after listening to Iori’s recital. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iori who even after fracturing his arm, announced that he would be facing another challenge again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beautifully completing his determination, Iori performed not as [Himemiya’s brother], but showed the audience his own performance. Furthermore, he was also surrounded by warm applauses. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Judging from the results, it was still a pity that he did not win…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Frustrating defeat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My youth is over…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iori who had lost the chance to go out with Kanna was absolutely depressed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t wanna do anything anymore. If only I could disappear from the surface of the Earth this moment…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Burned to absolute nothingness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Kanna who saw that decided, “Haiz… Ok. Let’s go out.” Though it had a forceful feel to it, both of them started their relationship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To think that two years have already passed like this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Looks like it is going successfully, I’m happy oh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata poked at them with a jesting tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Because there isn’t a satisfying man around, I’m temporarily using him to make up for it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanna’s tsundere side was still in tact.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ehhh, I’m also making up with your flat chest eh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Iori I remembered that you said something along the lines of ‘something far away is not as good as something near, something something ’?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Can you stop repeating those unclassy words?” Kanna glared at him with cold eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, speaking of which, are you not together with Ryuunosuke-senpai?” Iori clearly shifted the topic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As though he was afraid of being reprimanded by Kanna.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Un? I thought Akasaka said that he was going to attend the graduation ceremony?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This morning before Sorata-senpai left, Rita-senpai came to fetch him as well. After which, she forcefully dragged DRAGON-senpai away.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Was it like that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this moment, Sorata, Ryuunosuke and Iori was living together as a group of three. After graduating from Suiko, Sorata and Ryuunosuke rented an old building not far away from university, and used it as their development lab.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A place which was across the other side of the University from Sakurasou. &amp;lt;--Er…don’t ask me.--&amp;gt;Although it was on the same street, at least the scenery was different by a tad. For a fresh start, this was considered okay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iori who had planned to enrol in Suiko University of The Arts started living there as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Over at the side on game production, although there were all sorts of difficulties, it has been going well successfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dream Sorata had to establish a game production company before Iori arrived in year two was achieved as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three-man team consisted of Sorata, Ryuunosuke and Iori.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there was a lack of members, every time when a new project started, they would beg Rita and Misaki, and the Fukaya Shiho from the University’s CG production course to take charge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll go look for DRAGON-senpai!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, wait!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rushing Iori disappeared amongst the crowd of graduating students.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanna chased after Iori after slightly nodding to Sorata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can use the phone...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata mumbled towards the two who have disappeared. He took out his cellphone from his pocket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there was no reply, so he put it back into his pocket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After detailed considerations, Sorata realised there was no need to meet up exclusively with the Ryuunosuke he is seeing everyday.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if it was not like that, we promised to meet each other after today. A meeting with buddies who went through the same times together, at Sakurasou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata, Ryuunosuke, Iori, Kanna, Misaki, Jin, Nanami, Chihiro, and Mashiro.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Magykalman</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Sakurasou_no_Pet_na_Kanojo:Volume_10_Final_Chapter:_Under_The_Sakura_Tree&amp;diff=360958</id>
		<title>Sakurasou no Pet na Kanojo:Volume 10 Final Chapter: Under The Sakura Tree</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Sakurasou_no_Pet_na_Kanojo:Volume_10_Final_Chapter:_Under_The_Sakura_Tree&amp;diff=360958"/>
		<updated>2014-06-14T12:56:06Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Magykalman: a&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Incomplete 1/4|comments=Cause I said so. :)}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After walking out of the hall of Suiko University of the Arts, a warm autumn breeze passed by.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata who was in his full suit gently loosened his tie and gazed upon the dazzling sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a blue and clear sky.	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clouds that were like cotton candy floated by.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gentle sunlight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the soothing sunshine, the Sakura trees have blossomed a week earlier than usual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the front of the hall used for the  graduation ceremony, the beautiful Yoshino Sakura flowers bloomed as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There isn’t a weather more suitable for graduations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were students taking memorial pictures everywhere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boys were dressed in formal suits, while the girls wore prominent kimonos. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exactly like how a university graduation scene should be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After graduating from Suiko……The 22 year old Sorata was peacefully welcoming his graduation days.&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorata-sempai~!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hearing his name being called out, he naturally looked for the owner of the voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He saw Iori waving his hands, running towards him from the boulevard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A white shirt that was suitable for autumn, along with black jeans. The hem of the shirt was hanging out. Sorata noticed the headphones hanging from his head, after he came closer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You came specially to congratulate me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I, have finally found the truth. I must say it no matter what.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He didn’t look like he was here for congratulations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oppai that are far away are not better off than pettanko that are near.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suiko students that were walking back and forth from the halls were all like ‘What is Iori saying.’ Even Sorata felt suspicious eyes staring at him. Sorata really hoped that he could stop it. Even the girl with short hair beside him shot a nasty look and backed off from him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Man…What dumb things are you saying”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata stuck his hand out and whole-heartedly pinched Iori’s face, making it seem stretched.&lt;br /&gt;
“OuchOuchOuch, wha-what are you doing!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person who came over was Kanna. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was in a light-looking shirt with a short skirt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her legs were wrapped in black tights, and she wore boots that were slightly higher than her ankle. Kanna shot unhappy looks to Iori through the glasses of her spectacles. &amp;lt;--Pretty redundant, but still.--&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But even after this, she still said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Congratulations on graduating.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you. Looks like Iori and Kanna are still like usual eh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both are currently students of the Suiko University of the Arts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are going to be third-years starting from next month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanna enrolled in the Literature department.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a novelist, she continued writing novels. Iori didn’t enrol in the music department, instead enrolling into the Games SFX section in the Media Arts department, manipulating original soundtracks and training up on his DTM skills. (Trans note: DTM, or Digital Terrain Model. Check wiki for more info.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What do you mean, ‘as usual’?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanna shot her cold eyes towards Sorata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Meaning good relationship.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not at all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanna said flatly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, it’s very good. Extremely good. Really.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iori’s view was completely the opposite. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not at all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although it looks like this on the surface, the two were in fact dating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two began dating starting from their third year during high school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Kanna seemed to have set conditions for the Iori whose feelings did not weaver for two years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--If you win at the Japanese National Piano Competition, I’ll go out with you&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata attended the competition as well, and saw Iori’s recital attract standing ovations. It was indeed a spectacular performance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata met Iori’s sister Saori by coincidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even I never did receive an applause like that eh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saori said with a tad bit of exaggeration. She might have returned to Japan temporarily from her overseas study in Australia. Together with Saori stood the previous Student Council President, Soichiro Tatebayashi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it regret?” He coldly said. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Saori’s speechless stare at Soichiro, one could tell that this was not a baseless accusation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I do not feel that achieving first is always a target. A wonderful performance cannot be equated with a performance that can grasp a person’s heart.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning behind those words could only be understood after listening to Iori’s recital. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iori who even after fracturing his arm, announced that he would be facing another challenge again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beautifully completing his determination, Iori performed not as [Himemiya’s brother], but showed the audience his own performance. Furthermore, he was also surrounded by warm applauses. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Judging from the results…It was still a pity that he did not win…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Frustrating defeat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My youth is over…”&lt;br /&gt;
The Iori who had lost the chance to go out with Kanna was absolutely depressed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t wanna do anything anymore. If only I could disappear from the surface of the Earth this moment…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Burned to absolute nothingness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Kanna who saw that decided, “Haiz…Ok. Let’s go out.” Though it had a forceful feel to it, both of them started their relationship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To think that two years have already passed like this…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Looks like it is going successfully, I’m happy oh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata poked at them with a jesting tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Because there isn’t a satisfying man around, I’m temporarily using him to make up for it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanna’s tsundere side was still in tact.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ehhh, I’m also making up with your flat chest eh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Iori I remembered that you said something along the lines of ‘something far away is not as good as something near, something something ’?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Can you stop repeating those unclassy words?” Kanna glared at him with cold eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, speaking of which, are you not together with Ryuunosuke-senpai?” Iori clearly shifted the topic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As though he was afraid of being reprimanded by Kanna.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Un? I thought Akasaka said that he was going to attend the graduation ceremony?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This morning before Sorata-senpai left, Rita-senpai came to fetch him as well. After which, she forcefully dragged DRAGON-senpai away.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Was it like that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this moment, Sorata, Ryuunosuke and Iori was living together as a group of three. After graduating from Suiko, Sorata and Ryuunosuke rented an old building not far away from university, and used it as their development lab.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A place which was across the other side of the University from Sakurasou. &amp;lt;--Er…don’t ask me.--&amp;gt;Although it was on the same street, at least the scenery was different by a tad. For a fresh start, this was considered okay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iori who had planned to enrol in Suiko University of The Arts started living there as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Over at the side on game production, although there were all sorts of difficulties, it has been going well successfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dream Sorata had to establish a game production company before Iori arrived in year two was achieved as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three-man team consisted of Sorata, Ryuunosuke and Iori.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there was a lack of members, every time when a new project started, they would beg Rita and Misaki, and the Fukaya Shiho from the University’s CG production course to take charge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll go look for DRAGON-senpai!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, wait!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rushing Iori disappeared amongst the crowd of graduating students.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanna chased after Iori after slightly nodding to Sorata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can use the phone...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata mumbled towards the two who have disappeared. He took out his cellphone from his pocket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there was no reply, so he put it back into his pocket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After detailed considerations, Sorata realised there was no need to meet up exclusively with the Ryuunosuke he is seeing everyday.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if it was not like that, we promised to meet each other after today. A meeting with buddies who went through the same times together, at Sakurasou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata, Ryuunosuke, Iori, Kanna, Misaki, Jin, Nanami, Chihiro, and, Mashiro…&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Magykalman</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Sakurasou_no_Pet_na_Kanojo:Volume_10_Final_Chapter:_Under_The_Sakura_Tree&amp;diff=360957</id>
		<title>Sakurasou no Pet na Kanojo:Volume 10 Final Chapter: Under The Sakura Tree</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Sakurasou_no_Pet_na_Kanojo:Volume_10_Final_Chapter:_Under_The_Sakura_Tree&amp;diff=360957"/>
		<updated>2014-06-14T12:53:09Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Magykalman: e&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Incomplete|comments=Cause I said so. :)}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After walking out of the hall of Suiko University of the Arts, a warm autumn breeze passed by.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata who was in his full suit gently loosened his tie and gazed upon the dazzling sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a blue and clear sky.	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clouds that were like cotton candy floated by.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gentle sunlight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the soothing sunshine, the Sakura trees have blossomed a week earlier than usual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the front of the hall used for the  graduation ceremony, the beautiful Yoshino Sakura flowers bloomed as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There isn’t a weather more suitable for graduations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were students taking memorial pictures everywhere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boys were dressed in formal suits, while the girls wore prominent kimonos. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exactly like how a university graduation scene should be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After graduating from Suiko……The 22 year old Sorata was peacefully welcoming his graduation days.&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorata-sempai~!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hearing his name being called out, he naturally looked for the owner of the voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He saw Iori waving his hands, running towards him from the boulevard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A white shirt that was suitable for autumn, along with black jeans. The hem of the shirt was hanging out. Sorata noticed the headphones hanging from his head, after he came closer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You came specially to congratulate me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I, have finally found the truth. I must say it no matter what.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He didn’t look like he was here for congratulations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oppai that are far away are not better off than pettanko that are near.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suiko students that were walking back and forth from the halls were all like ‘What is Iori saying.’ Even Sorata felt suspicious eyes staring at him. Sorata really hoped that he could stop it. Even the girl with short hair beside him shot a nasty look and backed off from him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Man…What dumb things are you saying”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata stuck his hand out and whole-heartedly pinched Iori’s face, making it seem stretched.&lt;br /&gt;
“OuchOuchOuch, wha-what are you doing!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person who came over was Kanna. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was in a light-looking shirt with a short skirt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her legs were wrapped in black tights, and she wore boots that were slightly higher than her ankle. Kanna shot unhappy looks to Iori through the glasses of her spectacles. &amp;lt;--Pretty redundant, but still.--&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But even after this, she still said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Congratulations on graduating.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you. Looks like Iori and Kanna are still like usual eh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both are currently students of the Suiko University of the Arts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are going to be third-years starting from next month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanna enrolled in the Literature department.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a novelist, she continued writing novels. Iori didn’t enrol in the music department, instead enrolling into the Games SFX section in the Media Arts department, manipulating original soundtracks and training up on his DTM skills. (Trans note: DTM, or Digital Terrain Model. Check wiki for more info.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What do you mean, ‘as usual’?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanna shot her cold eyes towards Sorata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Meaning good relationship.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not at all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanna said flatly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, it’s very good. Extremely good. Really.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iori’s view was completely the opposite. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not at all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although it looks like this on the surface, the two were in fact dating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two began dating starting from their third year during high school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Kanna seemed to have set conditions for the Iori whose feelings did not weaver for two years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--If you win at the Japanese National Piano Competition, I’ll go out with you&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata attended the competition as well, and saw Iori’s recital attract standing ovations. It was indeed a spectacular performance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata met Iori’s sister Saori by coincidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even I never did receive an applause like that eh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saori said with a tad bit of exaggeration. She might have returned to Japan temporarily from her overseas study in Australia. Together with Saori stood the previous Student Council President, Soichiro Tatebayashi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it regret?” He coldly said. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Saori’s speechless stare at Soichiro, one could tell that this was not a baseless accusation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I do not feel that achieving first is always a target. A wonderful performance cannot be equated with a performance that can grasp a person’s heart.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning behind those words could only be understood after listening to Iori’s recital. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iori who even after fracturing his arm, announced that he would be facing another challenge again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beautifully completing his determination, Iori performed not as [Himemiya’s brother], but showed the audience his own performance. Furthermore, he was also surrounded by warm applauses. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Judging from the results…It was still a pity that he did not win…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Frustrating defeat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My youth is over…”&lt;br /&gt;
The Iori who had lost the chance to go out with Kanna was absolutely depressed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t wanna do anything anymore. If only I could disappear from the surface of the Earth this moment…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Burned to absolute nothingness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Kanna who saw that decided, “Haiz…Ok. Let’s go out.” Though it had a forceful feel to it, both of them started their relationship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To think that two years have already passed like this…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Looks like it is going successfully, I’m happy oh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata poked at them with a jesting tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Because there isn’t a satisfying man around, I’m temporarily using him to make up for it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanna’s tsundere side was still in tact.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ehhh, I’m also making up with your flat chest eh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Iori I remembered that you said something along the lines of ‘something far away is not as good as something near, something something ’?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Can you stop repeating those unclassy words?” Kanna glared at him with cold eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, speaking of which, are you not together with Ryuunosuke-senpai?” Iori clearly shifted the topic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As though he was afraid of being reprimanded by Kanna.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Un? I thought Akasaka said that he was going to attend the graduation ceremony?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This morning before Sorata-senpai left, Rita-senpai came to fetch him as well. After which, she forcefully dragged DRAGON-senpai away.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Was it like that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this moment, Sorata, Ryuunosuke and Iori was living together as a group of three. After graduating from Suiko, Sorata and Ryuunosuke rented an old building not far away from university, and used it as their development lab.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A place which was across the other side of the University from Sakurasou. &amp;lt;--Er…don’t ask me.--&amp;gt;Although it was on the same street, at least the scenery was different by a tad. For a fresh start, this was considered okay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iori who had planned to enrol in Suiko University of The Arts started living there as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Over at the side on game production, although there were all sorts of difficulties, it has been going well successfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dream Sorata had to establish a game production company before Iori arrived in year two was achieved as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three-man team consisted of Sorata, Ryuunosuke and Iori.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there was a lack of members, every time when a new project started, they would beg Rita and Misaki, and the Fukaya Shiho from the University’s CG production course to take charge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll go look for DRAGON-senpai!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, wait!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rushing Iori disappeared amongst the crowd of graduating students.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanna chased after Iori after slightly nodding to Sorata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can use the phone...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata mumbled towards the two who have disappeared. He took out his cellphone from his pocket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there was no reply, so he put it back into his pocket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After detailed considerations, Sorata realised there was no need to meet up exclusively with the Ryuunosuke he is seeing everyday.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if it was not like that, we promised to meet each other after today. A meeting with buddies who went through the same times together, at Sakurasou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata, Ryuunosuke, Iori, Kanna, Misaki, Jin, Nanami, Chihiro, and, Mashiro…&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Magykalman</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Sakurasou_no_Pet_na_Kanojo:Registration_Page&amp;diff=360926</id>
		<title>Sakurasou no Pet na Kanojo:Registration Page</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Sakurasou_no_Pet_na_Kanojo:Registration_Page&amp;diff=360926"/>
		<updated>2014-06-14T10:26:15Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Magykalman: /* The Sakurasou no Pet na Kanojo series */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;To re-iterate the registration procedure:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*You are required to register which chapters you wish to work on. One portion of text per translator, please.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Registration is on a &amp;quot;First Come, First Served&amp;quot; basis. Please register your intended chapters on the project&#039;s registration page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Maximum number of translators per volume is two, unless the volume is a collection of smaller stories. Another way to interpret this is no more than two translators should be working on the same &amp;quot;story arc&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Translators may only register for portions of one volume at a time within each project. This is to prevent &amp;quot;biting off more than you can chew&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*The Registration page is not a binding contract, and translators are encouraged to negotiate between themselves which portions to register for.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Anonymous Translated Contributions are required to inform [[User:Thelastguardian|thelastguardian]] and the designated Project Supervisor of the intend Chapters as shown on the corresponding Registration page before any major contribution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Portions that are not updated for a significant time may be taken over by another translator after getting permission from the Project Supervisor. The new translator is encouraged to start over to maintain consistency, but the old translation will not be deleted at least until the new translation is finished (and probably not for some time after that).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The &#039;&#039;Sakurasou no Pet na Kanojo&#039;&#039; series ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 1===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*Prologue - [[User:Pudding321|Pudding321]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Pudding321|Pudding321]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 2 - Parts 1 - 2 [[User:Magykalman|Magykalman]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 2 - Parts 3 - 4 [[User:Pudding321|Pudding321]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]]&#039;&#039;&#039;- completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]]&#039;&#039;&#039;- completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Author&#039;s Notes - [[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]]&#039;&#039;&#039;- completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 2===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*Prologue - [[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]]&#039;&#039;&#039;- completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]]&#039;&#039;&#039;- completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]]&#039;&#039;&#039;- completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]]&#039;&#039;&#039;- completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]]&#039;&#039;&#039;- completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Author&#039;s Notes - [[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]]&#039;&#039;&#039;- completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 3===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*Prologue- [[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]]&#039;&#039;&#039;- completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 1- [[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]]&#039;&#039;&#039;- completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 2- [[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]]&#039;&#039;&#039;- completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 3- [[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]]&#039;&#039;&#039;- completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 4- [[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]]&#039;&#039;&#039;- completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Author&#039;s Notes- [[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]]&#039;&#039;&#039;- completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 4===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*Prologue- [[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]]&#039;&#039;&#039;- completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 1- [[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]]&#039;&#039;&#039;- completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 2- [[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]]&#039;&#039;&#039;- completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 3- [[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]]&#039;&#039;&#039;- completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 4- [[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]]&#039;&#039;&#039;- completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Author&#039;s Notes- [[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]]&#039;&#039;&#039;- completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 5===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*Prologue-[[user:Jasou|Jasou]]&#039;&#039;&#039;- completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 1-  [[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]]&#039;&#039;&#039;- completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 2-  [[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]]&#039;&#039;&#039;- completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 3-  &lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 4-  &lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 5-  &lt;br /&gt;
::*Author&#039;s Notes-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 5.5===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*Prologue-[[user:Jasou|Jasou]]&#039;&#039;&#039;- completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 1- &lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 2- &lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 3- &lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 4-&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 5-&lt;br /&gt;
::*Author&#039;s Notes-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 6===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*Prologue-[[user:Jasou|Jasou]]&#039;&#039;&#039;- completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 1- &lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 2- &lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 3- &lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 4-&lt;br /&gt;
::*Author&#039;s Notes-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 7===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*Prologue - [[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&#039;&#039;&#039; - completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 1-&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 2- &lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 3- &lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 4&lt;br /&gt;
::*Author&#039;s Notes&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 8===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*Prologue-&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 1- &lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 2- &lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 3- &lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 4-&lt;br /&gt;
::*Author&#039;s Notes-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 9===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*Prologue-&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 1- &lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 2- &lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 3- &lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 4-&lt;br /&gt;
::*Author&#039;s Notes-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 10===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*Prologue-&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 1- &lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 2- &lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 3- &lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 4-&lt;br /&gt;
::*Final Chapter-[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*Author&#039;s Notes-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Sakurasou no Pet na Kanojo|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Magykalman</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Sakurasou_no_Pet_na_Kanojo:Volume_10_Final_Chapter:_Under_The_Sakura_Tree&amp;diff=360925</id>
		<title>Sakurasou no Pet na Kanojo:Volume 10 Final Chapter: Under The Sakura Tree</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Sakurasou_no_Pet_na_Kanojo:Volume_10_Final_Chapter:_Under_The_Sakura_Tree&amp;diff=360925"/>
		<updated>2014-06-14T10:23:47Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Magykalman: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;After walking out of the hall of Suiko University of the Arts, a warm autumn breeze passed by.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata who was in his full suit gently loosened his tie and gazed upon the dazzling sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a blue and clear sky.	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clouds that were like cotton candy floated by.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gentle sunlight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the soothing sunshine, the Sakura trees have blossomed a week earlier than usual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the front of the hall used for the  graduation ceremony, the beautiful Yoshino Sakura flowers bloomed as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There isn’t a weather more suitable for graduations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were students taking memorial pictures everywhere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boys were dressed in formal suits, while the girls wore prominent kimonos. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exactly like how a university graduation scene should be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After graduating from Suiko……The 22 year old Sorata was peacefully welcoming his graduation days.&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorata-sempai~!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hearing his name being called out, he naturally looked for the owner of the voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He saw Iori waving his hands, running towards him from the boulevard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A white shirt that was suitable for autumn, along with black jeans. The hem of the shirt was hanging out. Sorata noticed the headphones hanging from his head, after he came closer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You came specially to congratulate me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I, have finally found the truth. I must say it no matter what.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He didn’t look like he was here for congratulations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oppai that are far away are not better off than pettanko that are near.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suiko students that were walking back and forth from the halls were all like ‘What is Iori saying.’ Even Sorata felt suspicious eyes staring at him. Sorata really hoped that he could stop it. Even the girl with short hair beside him shot a nasty look and backed off from him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Man…What dumb things are you saying”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata stuck his hand out and whole-heartedly pinched Iori’s face, making it seem stretched.&lt;br /&gt;
“OuchOuchOuch, wha-what are you doing!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person who came over was Kanna. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was in a light-looking shirt with a short skirt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her legs were wrapped in black tights, and she wore boots that were slightly higher than her ankle. Kanna shot unhappy looks to Iori through the glasses of her spectacles. &amp;lt;--Pretty redundant, but still.--&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But even after this, she still said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Congratulations on graduating.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you. Looks like Iori and Kanna are still like usual eh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both are currently students of the Suiko University of the Arts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are going to be third-years starting from next month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanna enrolled in the Literature department.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a novelist, she continued writing novels. Iori didn’t enrol in the music department, instead enrolling into the Games SFX section in the Media Arts department, manipulating original soundtracks and training up on his DTM skills. (Trans note: DTM, or Digital Terrain Model. Check wiki for more info.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What do you mean, ‘as usual’?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanna shot her cold eyes towards Sorata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Meaning good relationship.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not at all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanna said flatly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, it’s very good. Extremely good. Really.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iori’s view was completely the opposite. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not at all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although it looks like this on the surface, the two were in fact dating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two began dating starting from their third year during high school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Kanna seemed to have set conditions for the Iori whose feelings did not weaver for two years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--If you win at the Japanese National Piano Competition, I’ll go out with you&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata attended the competition as well, and saw Iori’s recital attract standing ovations. It was indeed a spectacular performance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata met Iori’s sister Saori by coincidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even I never did receive an applause like that eh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saori said with a tad bit of exaggeration. She might have returned to Japan temporarily from her overseas study in Australia. Together with Saori stood the previous Student Council President, Soichiro Tatebayashi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it regret?” He coldly said. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Saori’s speechless stare at Soichiro, one could tell that this was not a baseless accusation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I do not feel that achieving first is always a target. A wonderful performance cannot be equated with a performance that can grasp a person’s heart.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning behind those words could only be understood after listening to Iori’s recital. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iori who even after fracturing his arm, announced that he would be facing another challenge again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beautifully completing his determination, Iori performed not as [Himemiya’s brother], but showed the audience his own performance. Furthermore, he was also surrounded by warm applauses. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Judging from the results…It was still a pity that he did not win…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Frustrating defeat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My youth is over…”&lt;br /&gt;
The Iori who had lost the chance to go out with Kanna was absolutely depressed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t wanna do anything anymore. If only I could disappear from the surface of the Earth this moment…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Burned to absolute nothingness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Kanna who saw that decided, “Haiz…Ok. Let’s go out.” Though it had a forceful feel to it, both of them started their relationship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To think that two years have already passed like this…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Looks like it is going successfully, I’m happy oh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata poked at them with a jesting tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Because there isn’t a satisfying man around, I’m temporarily using him to make up for it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanna’s tsundere side was still in tact.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ehhh, I’m also making up with your flat chest eh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Iori I remembered that you said something along the lines of ‘something far away is not as good as something near, something something ’?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Can you stop repeating those unclassy words?” Kanna glared at him with cold eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, speaking of which, are you not together with Ryuunosuke-senpai?” Iori clearly shifted the topic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As though he was afraid of being reprimanded by Kanna.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Un? I thought Akasaka said that he was going to attend the graduation ceremony?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This morning before Sorata-senpai left, Rita-senpai came to fetch him as well. After which, she forcefully dragged DRAGON-senpai away.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Was it like that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this moment, Sorata, Ryuunosuke and Iori was living together as a group of three. After graduating from Suiko, Sorata and Ryuunosuke rented an old building not far away from university, and used it as their development lab.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A place which was across the other side of the University from Sakurasou. &amp;lt;--Er…don’t ask me.--&amp;gt;Although it was on the same street, at least the scenery was different by a tad. For a fresh start, this was considered okay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iori who had planned to enrol in Suiko University of The Arts started living there as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Over at the side on game production, although there were all sorts of difficulties, it has been going well successfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dream Sorata had to establish a game production company before Iori arrived in year two was achieved as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three-man team consisted of Sorata, Ryuunosuke and Iori.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there was a lack of members, every time when a new project started, they would beg Rita and Misaki, and the Fukaya Shiho from the University’s CG production course to take charge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll go look for DRAGON-senpai!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, wait!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rushing Iori disappeared amongst the crowd of graduating students.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanna chased after Iori after slightly nodding to Sorata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can use the phone...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata mumbled towards the two who have disappeared. He took out his cellphone from his pocket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there was no reply, so he put it back into his pocket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After detailed considerations, Sorata realised there was no need to meet up exclusively with the Ryuunosuke he is seeing everyday.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if it was not like that, we promised to meet each other after today. A meeting with buddies who went through the same times together, at Sakurasou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata, Ryuunosuke, Iori, Kanna, Misaki, Jin, Nanami, Chihiro, and, Mashiro…&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Magykalman</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Sakurasou_no_Pet_na_Kanojo:Volume_10_Final_Chapter:_Under_The_Sakura_Tree&amp;diff=360924</id>
		<title>Sakurasou no Pet na Kanojo:Volume 10 Final Chapter: Under The Sakura Tree</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Sakurasou_no_Pet_na_Kanojo:Volume_10_Final_Chapter:_Under_The_Sakura_Tree&amp;diff=360924"/>
		<updated>2014-06-14T10:22:27Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Magykalman: Errrrrrrr.......1/4 LOL&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;After walking out of the hall of Suiko University of the Arts, a warm autumn breeze passed by.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata who was in his full suit gently loosened his tie and gazed upon the dazzling sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a blue and clear sky.	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clouds that were like cotton candy floated by.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gentle sunlight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the soothing sunshine, the Sakura trees have blossomed a week earlier than usual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the front of the hall used for the  graduation ceremony, the beautiful Yoshino Sakura flowers bloomed as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There isn’t a weather more suitable for graduations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were students taking memorial pictures everywhere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boys were dressed in formal suits, while the girls wore prominent kimonos. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exactly like how a university graduation scene should be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After graduating from Suiko……The 22 year old Sorata was peacefully welcoming his graduation days.&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorata-sempai~!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hearing his name being called out, he naturally looked for the owner of the voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He saw Iori waving his hands, running towards him from the boulevard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A white shirt that was suitable for autumn, along with black jeans. The hem of the shirt was hanging out. Sorata noticed the headphones hanging from his head, after he came closer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You came specially to congratulate me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I, have finally found the truth. I must say it no matter what.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He didn’t look like he was here for congratulations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oppai that are far away are not better off than pettanko that are near.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suiko students that were walking back and forth from the halls were all like ‘What is Iori saying.’ Even Sorata felt suspicious eyes staring at him. Sorata really hoped that he could stop it. Even the girl with short hair beside him shot a nasty look and backed off from him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Man…What dumb things are you saying”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata stuck his hand out and whole-heartedly pinched Iori’s face, making it seem stretched.&lt;br /&gt;
“OuchOuchOuch, wha-what are you doing!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person who came over was Kanna. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was in a light-looking shirt with a short skirt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her legs were wrapped in black tights, and she wore boots that were slightly higher than her ankle. Kanna shot unhappy looks to Iori through the glasses of her spectacles. &amp;lt;--Pretty redundant, but still.--&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But even after this, she still said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Congratulations on graduating.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you. Looks like Iori and Kanna are still like usual eh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both are currently students of the Suiko University of the Arts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are going to be third-years starting from next month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanna enrolled in the Literature department.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a novelist, she continued writing novels. Iori didn’t enrol in the music department, instead enrolling into the Games SFX section in the Media Arts department, manipulating original soundtracks and training up on his DTM skills. (Trans note: DTM, or Digital Terrain Model. Check wiki for more info.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What do you mean, ‘as usual’?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanna shot her cold eyes towards Sorata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Meaning good relationship.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not at all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanna said flatly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, it’s very good. Extremely good. Really.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iori’s view was completely the opposite. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not at all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although it looks like this on the surface, the two were in fact dating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two began dating starting from their third year during high school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Kanna seemed to have set conditions for the Iori whose feelings did not weaver for two years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----If you win at the Japanese National Piano Competition, I’ll go out with you&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata attended the competition as well, and saw Iori’s recital attract standing ovations. It was indeed a spectacular performance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata met Iori’s sister Saori by coincidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even I never did receive an applause like that eh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saori said with a tad bit of exaggeration. She might have returned to Japan temporarily from her overseas study in Australia. Together with Saori stood the previous Student Council President, Soichiro Tatebayashi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it regret?” He coldly said. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Saori’s speechless stare at Soichiro, one could tell that this was not a baseless accusation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I do not feel that achieving first is always a target. A wonderful performance cannot be equated with a performance that can grasp a person’s heart.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning behind those words could only be understood after listening to Iori’s recital. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iori who even after fracturing his arm, announced that he would be facing another challenge again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beautifully completing his determination, Iori performed not as [Himemiya’s brother], but showed the audience his own performance. Furthermore, he was also surrounded by warm applauses. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Judging from the results…It was still a pity that he did not win…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Frustrating defeat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My youth is over…”&lt;br /&gt;
The Iori who had lost the chance to go out with Kanna was absolutely depressed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t wanna do anything anymore. If only I could disappear from the surface of the Earth this moment…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Burned to absolute nothingness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Kanna who saw that decided, “Haiz…Ok. Let’s go out.” Though it had a forceful feel to it, both of them started their relationship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To think that two years have already passed like this…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Looks like it is going successfully, I’m happy oh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata poked at them with a jesting tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Because there isn’t a satisfying man around, I’m temporarily using him to make up for it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanna’s tsundere side was still in tact.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ehhh, I’m also making up with your flat chest eh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Iori I remembered that you said something along the lines of ‘something far is not as good as something near, something something ’?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Can you stop repeating those unclassy words?” Kanna glared at him with cold eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, speaking of which, are you not together with Ryuunosuke-senpai?” Iori clearly shifted the topic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As though he was afraid of being reprimanded by Kanna.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Un? I thought Akasaka said that he was going to attend the graduation ceremony?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This morning before Sorata-senpai left, Rita-senpai came to fetch him as well. After which, she forcefully dragged DRAGON-senpai away.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Was it like that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this moment, Sorata, Ryuunosuke and Iori was living together as a group of three. After graduating from Suiko, Sorata and Ryuunosuke rented an old building not far away from university, and used it as their development lab.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A place which was across the other side of the University from Sakurasou. &amp;lt;--Er…don’t ask me.--&amp;gt;Although it was on the same street, at least the scenery was different by a tad. For a fresh start, this was considered okay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iori who had planned to enrol in Suiko University of The Arts started living there as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Over at the side on game production, although there were all sorts of difficulties, it has been going well successfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dream Sorata had to establish a game production company before Iori arrived in year two was achieved as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three-man team consisted of Sorata, Ryuunosuke and Iori.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there was a lack of members, every time when a new project started, they would beg Rita and Misaki, and the Fukaya Shiho from the University’s CG production course to take charge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll go look for DRAGON-senpai!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, wait!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rushing Iori disappeared amongst the crowd of graduating students.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanna chased after Iori after slightly nodding to Sorata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can use the phone...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata mumbled towards the two who have disappeared. He took out his cellphone from his pocket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there was no reply, so he put it back into his pocket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After detailed considerations, Sorata realised there was no need to meet up exclusively with the Ryuunosuke he is seeing everyday.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if it was not like that, we promised to meet each other after today. A meeting with buddies who went through the same times together, at Sakurasou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorata, Ryuunosuke, Iori, Kanna, Misaki, Jin, Nanami, Chihiro, and, Mashiro…&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Magykalman</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Magykalman&amp;diff=356619</id>
		<title>User:Magykalman</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Magykalman&amp;diff=356619"/>
		<updated>2014-05-27T10:46:40Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Magykalman: /* Anyone need more editors or translators? Just contact me @ my email or down here :) Will try my best! :D */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Current Status ==&lt;br /&gt;
I can&#039;t seem to translate fast due to having a habit of procrastinating things I do. So sry for the LN fans out there. :(&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== General Information ==&lt;br /&gt;
Magykalman is an editor and translator working for no one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Personal info ==&lt;br /&gt;
Age: Unknown&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gender: Male.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Location: Singapore, (UTC+8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hobbies: I like playing bass. A little guitar and drums. A big fan of J-Rock (Not to be mixed with J-pop or J-metal). I watch Anime. It is my source of motivation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Name: Magykalman. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other info: I have Facebook. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Favourite Artists: Koeda  All Supercell songs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
LiSA (Love is Same All), May&#039;n, FLOW, Hatsune Miku , Joe Hisaishi, Ouzoku Band (Tissue Hime FTWWW!), Chelly (Supercell), Yanagi Nagi, StylipS.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Favourite Animes: High School DxD, Gosick, Another, Toradora, Zero no Tsukaima(S4 was shit.), Hidan no Aria(Big fan), Guilty Crown(Need tissues), BTOOOM! (Although it&#039;s not done airing yet...), Angel beats(so-so), SAO (SAO and GGO only), Sakurasou no petto na kanojou(I like the LN more actually), Zetsuen no Tempest, K, Yosugu no Sora,IS(Infinite Stractos), Omamori Himari, Campione!, Dakara H ga blah blah blah, Kodomo no Jikan. :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Contact Me ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chongtian98@gmail.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
katekyorayman@gmail.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Currently Editing...==&lt;br /&gt;
None.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Whelp ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m real. Going ham.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translating ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- On tilt now&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Magykalman</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Magykalman&amp;diff=356618</id>
		<title>User talk:Magykalman</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Magykalman&amp;diff=356618"/>
		<updated>2014-05-27T10:45:36Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Magykalman: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== &#039;&#039;&#039;Updates&#039;&#039;&#039; ==&lt;br /&gt;
Currently on tilt. Not TLing anything. Hammmm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Campione ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s no need to ask for permission. You simply have to post your name under &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;Editors&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; on its main page and there...you are a part of it. :D --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 12:33, 6 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s not quite right. At least for Campione, the editor-section on the project page is for the editors with a decent amount of contributions. I tend to purge it from time to time. Still, you can just start editing and once you&#039;ve done enough, you&#039;ll become an &amp;quot;official editor&amp;quot; sooner or later anyway. Not that it changes much.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 12:56, 6 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okay I&#039;ll take note of that. Thanks for the advice! :D but may I ask you what by means is &amp;quot;decent&amp;quot;? Sorry kinda new to this community... Thx... --[[User:Magykalman|Magykalman]] ([[User talk:Magykalman|talk]]) 8:00 7 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Changing typos in 10 lines total and disappearing is not enough. Nukie&#039;s been doing a few lines for every part zzhk translates for Campione, and he keeps doing it, so I gladly keep his name on the list. Taking part in the Campione discussions on the forum and becoming a part of the community there is also a welcome sight. We always need ideas, opinions, feedback for terminology.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 20:48, 6 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah that I know. So can I start work ASAP? As in starting from volume 1 and editing from then on. Really liked the anime series, so wanted to have a good look into the light novel. :) but just a note, can you post the forum Page here for me to bookmark it? Thx a lot. :D&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Magykalman|Magykalman]] ([[User talk:Magykalman|talk]]) 12:20 7 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes you can start right away. [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=63 Campione Subforum]. About the questions on my talk page: Yes you can make such changes, but I don&#039;t even see much of a difference in flow and actually, if that&#039;s all you change I prefer the current version. Why don&#039;t you try finding a solution that improves the flow more? &amp;quot;whether it&#039;s now or then&amp;quot;, while slgihtly better, loses the &amp;quot;development from the past to the present&amp;quot;-nuance though... Second question: Magi are afraid of campione, knowing their power. They also call them kings and as usual with kings, their whims can be devastating, all the more so with devil kings who are... how do I explain devil king...~~--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 05:31, 7 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
LOL okay thx for the explanation of a Magi! XD --[[User:Magykalman|Magykalman]] ([[User talk:Magykalman|talk]]) 18:50 7 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Oda Nobuna==&lt;br /&gt;
Some of the sentences need tweaking, I&#039;ll have a go through them when I am free. Also try and keep the sentence tense the same. For example I noticed you changed &#039;become&#039; to &#039;becoming&#039;. I am undoing the updates as of now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kcan. Just that I thought that it would be better. ^.^ it&#039;s okay if you changed it back. But erm...who are you? --[[User:Magykalman|Magykalman]] ([[User talk:Magykalman|talk]]) 15:32 7 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh yeah. Means I stop editing for now? --[[User:Magykalman|Magykalman]] ([[User talk:Magykalman|talk]]) 15:40 7 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nah, it&#039;s good that you&#039;re doing it, but each series has a different style required for editing. I&#039;ll approve your edits once I have a go through them, I have been extremely busy over the past week due to RL stuff --[[User:Akuma|Akuma]] ([[User talk:Akuma|talk]]) 05:05, 8 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okie. ^^ will get back after finish translating a chapter of Denpa. :) And good luck to your RL stuff. :D &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Magykalman|Magykalman]] ([[User talk:Magykalman|talk]]) 20:35, 8 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually I think it is still needed, unless you change &amp;quot;helmet&amp;quot; to something else. For example, if you change the order of &amp;quot;helmet&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;armor&amp;quot; in the sentence, &amp;quot;She wasn&#039;t wearing helmet or any armor&amp;quot; would be incorrect, but &amp;quot;She wasn&#039;t wearing a helmet or any armor&amp;quot; would be correct. You could also change it to &amp;quot;She wasn&#039;t wearing any armor or her helmet&amp;quot; or add another modifier. This would also apply to any other singular noun that Nobuna might have. Plural nouns would be okay without an &amp;quot;a&amp;quot;. For example, &amp;quot;She wasn&#039;t wearing any armor or gear&amp;quot; would be okay because &amp;quot;gear&amp;quot; can be plural and refer to multiple items, but &amp;quot;She wasn&#039;t wearing any armor or sword&amp;quot; would require an &amp;quot;a&amp;quot; or the change of &amp;quot;sword&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;swords&amp;quot;. A noun like &amp;quot;helmet&amp;quot; in the sentence does not require a modifier like &amp;quot;a&amp;quot; if it is a proper noun like a person&#039;s name, if it&#039;s a plural noun like &amp;quot;helmets&amp;quot;, or if it&#039;s a mass noun like &amp;quot;information&amp;quot;. Sorry for the long wall of text, we can ask Akuma or someone if we still disagree on this.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Sab|Sab]] ([[User talk:Sab|talk]]) 11:05, 23 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah hi there. Sorry it took me so long to reply. Kinda busy this period. It&#039;s okay. I don&#039;t mind the long wall of text. And I&#039;m also not arguing with you for the sake of 1 letter. But I think it would still be better to ask from a higher personal or seek higher guidance. I mean, I can say it -- I&#039;m not all that good in English, it&#039;s not my first language, so I think it would be better to seek guidance. But can you wait till 18 Oct when I&#039;m back to write to Akuma or someone else? [[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) maybe? He is very good. :D Cause apparently I wouldn&#039;t be in. :( And thanks to even take the time to write that long wall of text :D that shows that you really care. :D p.s. Why not become an editor for real? :D --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]] 21:39 25 September 2012 (UTC+8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi again, sorry for my delay in replying as well. Sure, we can wait until you&#039;re back, just remind me or I&#039;ll probably forget about doing it. I can&#039;t scan my grammar textbook for you, but I can link you some additional information on why I made the change if that would help.&lt;br /&gt;
P.S. I&#039;m already editing Accel World; if an admin adds me to a project, that&#039;s fine, but otherwise I don&#039;t really care whether I&#039;m credited as a project editor or not :S&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Sab|Sab]] ([[User talk:Sab|talk]]) 02:24, 9 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Oreimo ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Magykalman! I noticed that you registered to translate volume 3 of Oreimo. However, do you know that volume 3 is already translated by [http://oreimothetranslation.wordpress.com/ NanoDesu]? And he&#039;s translating volume 4 right now. I suggest if you want to translate Oreimo to jump a few volumes like Kevadu. Well, no one will stop you if you want to redone the translation though. [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 00:32, 8 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah hi there. Sorry bout that I didn&#039;t know that someone was translating volume 3 afterwords. Cause since nobody translated and registered for the the afterwords section, I decided to translate it. Sorry bout that. [[user: Magykalman|Magykalman]] (13:44 8 September 2012&lt;br /&gt;
P. S. Oh yeah and can I do volume 7 then? Thx.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can do it. But you just drop note to the project supervisor on the Wiki and/or the forum (PM) for the smooth approach. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 01:30, 8 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okay sure thanks a lot! :D - - [[User:Magykalman|Magykalman]] 14:52 8 September 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sure, you just need to edit to be an editor. The project probably just needs more chapters to be approved. And of course, you are free to translate it if you wish to. Just register the chapter you are translating on the registration page so there won&#039;t be any redundant work done. --[[User:Zephyrus|Zephyrus]] ([[User talk:Zephyrus|talk]]) 03:24, 8 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Um...So I think I&#039;ll leave chapter 2, 3, 4 of Volume 1 to you and translate from then onwards? :D --[[User:Magykalman|Magykalman]] ([[User talk:Magykalman|talk]]) 20:31, 8 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what I can gather from the Japanese version,淑女车, チャリンコ(charinko), refers to bicycles with bells, since they write the ringing of bells as &#039;charin&#039;. So i believe that there are probably no good replacements for the term, and it will suffice to just write it as a bike/bicycle. --[[User:Zephyrus|Zephyrus]] ([[User talk:Zephyrus|talk]]) 08:50, 10 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah okay! Thx alot. ^^ --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]] 22:30, 11 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sakurasou no Petto na Kanojo==&lt;br /&gt;
What is this? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] ([[User talk:Darklor|talk]]) 03:03, 14 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
? What do you mean? O.O -- [[user:Magykalman |Magykalman ]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You sure you&#039;re getting the name for the series right? (Pet? Petto?) Anyways, you&#039;re welcome. Making teasers is generally better than being part of a project because you don&#039;t get pressured to complete a light novel, especially when you are someone as busy as me. Second, you&#039;re requesting me to finish the whole volume? Have you read the rules before posting? Do you even realise that you registered chapter 2? How am I going to finish it if you are doing chapter 2? I&#039;m just joking. I haven&#039;t translated the series for a long time...maybe ever since the anime was released. The problem is, by the end of this year, if volume 1 isn&#039;t going to be finished, nano desu translation project will take up the whole volume altogether. And my precious effort-exhausting translations of the first chapter will be in vain. So if you can, do whatever it takes to complete the first volume!! About the cats, I have them in first chapter. In most occasions, it&#039;s Hikaru or Hikari (which means light — 光), the white fat cat. I&#039;m using Hikari in chapter 1. I don&#039;t think I can help you much with the English, unless you really can&#039;t figure out how to express something in English...Also, editors are also responsible to smoothen them in English. I stopped watching the anime like...after episode 3? I don&#039;t really enjoy the anime as much as the light novel. Not really much to comment on the anime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
^ That&#039;s a lot...I hope it wouldn&#039;t burden you. Nice translating!! [[user:Pudding321 |Pudding321 ]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hahas LOL I&#039;d always thought that it was Petto cause it was the official pronouncation for the LN. ( ペット ) :P Maybe the English version is diff? XD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are you joking? You mean NanoDesu will really take up the whole thing (as in even the translated volumes) even if we&#039;d done them? :( That sounds quite dumb. And yeah, thanks for telling me anyway, cause now I feel so motivated! &amp;gt;:D But Ofc, the problem now is obviously to find another translator. Maybe we can try posting on the forum thread...? (I suck at using that though :P) But the book is really long...(Considering that a translator has to be tied to ONE chapter and one chap in that book is.....You get what I mean, don&#039;tcha? .___.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, Damn the cat names!!! ERGHHH... T.T&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
--[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators come in at their own preference. It&#039;s hard to grab translators unless the project is really hot...say SAO. Baka Tsuki is not a translation group after all. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey, if you still have any problems about the cats or whatnot, go on Facebook. I have a message waiting for you =p&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[user:Pudding321 |Pudding321 ]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the magnet thing, I don&#039;t think it&#039;s really that big of a deal, but I just interpreted it as &#039;a line of words on a red magnet&#039;, bacause a few lines later it mentions something about &#039;it was the red of forever&#039;. I don&#039;t really know what the true meaning was intended to be, so I&#039;ll just follow your advice :).&lt;br /&gt;
P.S. I was thinking about that, but I don&#039;t really know the rules regarding teaser projects, and I&#039;m pretty lazy as an editor (only edited around 25% of the 50% that Pudding has trasnslated of chapter 1 so far :P) but if the project really picks up I might edit more, because I&#039;m pretty interested in the novel. [[User:Jasou|Jasou]] ([[User talk:Jasou|talk]]) 10:26, 25 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@Pudding321: Huh? I&#039;m afraid I didn&#039;t receive anything... :( &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@Jasou: HELL YEAH YOU SHOULD BE! THE NOVEL IS AWESOME! &amp;gt;:DDDDD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@Pudding321 p.s. What do you do when you translate? Just curious, cause I&#039;m not so sure. I usually write down the translates on paper first when I&#039;m free in school or at home. Maybe that&#039;s why I needed more pens over time? :/ (LOL) But do you use a software or anything? Cause I find myself translating really slow. Maybe it&#039;s just me? ._. But I really want this series to become a real project, so, just wondering if there is a method you use to increase speed. XD Thx.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.facebook.com/katekyo.rayman &amp;lt;--?? &lt;br /&gt;
Hmm...I translate it on ms word...But I think writing it on paper is also a good alternative if you don&#039;t want to look at the monitor for too long cause that will hurt your eyes. Translation speeds pick up over time. By the way, I don&#039;t really like writing on paper (for english). [[user:Pudding321 |Pudding321 ]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hm yeah it that IS my FB page, but I didn&#039;t receive any msg. :/  And thanks for the advice. :) --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being an idiot that I am, I forgot about the 2 TL per book, and started to TL Sakurasou Vol1 Ch03. I&#039;ll stop TLing the chapter, and do Vol2, so feel free to to utilize what I&#039;ve TLed so far. It&#039;s around 20% of the chapter. [[User:Monkeii12|Monkeii12]] ([[User talk:Monkeii12|talk]]) 15:14, 3 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know if you have settled this, but regarding &amp;quot;吐槽&amp;quot; ((突っ込み tsukkomi) &lt;br /&gt;
info: http://vndb.org/i678&lt;br /&gt;
suggestion: &#039;retort&#039; is fine for most cases; otherwise, you may want to use tsukkomi and add a long translation note.&lt;br /&gt;
[[user:Pudding321 |Pudding321 ]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
K thx! I&#039;ve put that in the TL notes. :) --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey, if you&#039;re not busy TLing, or want to take a short breather, could you proofread my Ch3? I can&#039;t proofread my own work, because I always over look things. X| [[User:Monkeii12|Monkeii12]] ([[User talk:Monkeii12|talk]]) 02:06, 6 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okay sure. ^^ just that don&#039;t blame me if I suck. Haha. XP - - [[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s all right to edit the work of the other translators in the same project, but I would leave that to editors. So you don&#039;t necessarily have to look at my translation. Also, you can keep to your own translating pace once you registered for the chapter, as long as you don&#039;t go idle for too long. Good luck.&lt;br /&gt;
[[user:Pudding321 |Pudding321 ]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I found the raws at this site: http://www.manga-zone.org/archives/1228.html&lt;br /&gt;
Jasou also has them. Hopefully this helps! [[User:Khiral|Khiral]] ([[User talk:Khiral|talk]]) 23:29, 29 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So... due to you being inactive for Sakurasou Translations, I moved you to the Inactive list. Please post on my talk page when you want to continue TLing or something. [[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]] ([[User talk:Junnynam|talk]]) 22:25, 25 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okay thank you. :) most likely I&#039;ll start in June cause thats my next holiday haha. --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello. I&#039;ve helped you complete the last two parts of chapter 2. I hope you wouldn&#039;t mind. Pudding321&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey thx for saving my ass haha. Of course I wouldn&#039;t mind! :D Thx a great lot anyways.&lt;br /&gt;
Btw, any matter is that book 9 had already came out in Japan and just nice I was in Japan for a short ski holiday, so I bought it. Are you going to include it in the main page anytime soon? :D&lt;br /&gt;
--[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Magykalman</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Magykalman&amp;diff=356617</id>
		<title>User:Magykalman</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Magykalman&amp;diff=356617"/>
		<updated>2014-05-27T10:44:27Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Magykalman: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Current Status ==&lt;br /&gt;
I can&#039;t seem to translate fast due to having a habit of procrastinating things I do. So sry for the LN fans out there. :(&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== General Information ==&lt;br /&gt;
Magykalman is an editor and translator working for no one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Personal info ==&lt;br /&gt;
Age: Unknown&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gender: Male.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Location: Singapore, (UTC+8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hobbies: I like playing bass. A little guitar and drums. A big fan of J-Rock (Not to be mixed with J-pop or J-metal). I watch Anime. It is my source of motivation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Name: Magykalman. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other info: I have Facebook. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Favourite Artists: Koeda  All Supercell songs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
LiSA (Love is Same All), May&#039;n, FLOW, Hatsune Miku , Joe Hisaishi, Ouzoku Band (Tissue Hime FTWWW!), Chelly (Supercell), Yanagi Nagi, StylipS.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Favourite Animes: High School DxD, Gosick, Another, Toradora, Zero no Tsukaima(S4 was shit.), Hidan no Aria(Big fan), Guilty Crown(Need tissues), BTOOOM! (Although it&#039;s not done airing yet...), Angel beats(so-so), SAO (SAO and GGO only), Sakurasou no petto na kanojou(I like the LN more actually), Zetsuen no Tempest, K, Yosugu no Sora,IS(Infinite Stractos), Omamori Himari, Campione!, Dakara H ga blah blah blah, Kodomo no Jikan. :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Contact Me ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chongtian98@gmail.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
katekyorayman@gmail.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Currently Editing...==&lt;br /&gt;
None.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Anyone need more editors or translators? Just contact me @ my email or down here :) Will try my best! :D ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only able to translate from Chinese (Simplified) to English though. :(&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translating ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- On tilt now&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Magykalman</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Venis&amp;diff=356616</id>
		<title>User talk:Venis</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Venis&amp;diff=356616"/>
		<updated>2014-05-27T10:42:33Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Magykalman: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;= Translation stuff =&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;All translation- related questions go here. Thx.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
thank you for starting NGNL...wanna ask ganna do all volume 5 or some parts of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Probably gonna do all of it, but I suck at formatting/editing so the prologue isn&#039;t uploaded yet. Was originally gonna help out of volume 4 but I was afraid of offending the previous translator so I just let it be and started on volume 4. Prologue of Vol. 5 should be up by today though - Venis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Lol, you can go ahead and translate chapters of Volume 4, as long as you register it in the registration page first. ;) they say the two translators per volume rule only applies to popular series like SAO so our volumes can have 3 translators. Thanks for translating the V5 prologue. I read it and it&#039;s really long compared to the other volumes. [[User:Maine12329|Maine12329]] ([[User talk:Maine12329|talk]]) 07:28, 25 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Yeah I was like holy shit, the prologue is longer than chapter 1 in terms of size lol. Also the deep philosophical sections are really hard to comprehend/translate. Thanks anyway for clearing up my confusion regarding translating Volume 4. (No Game No Life isn&#039;t popular yet? ;_;) [[User:Venis|Venis]] ([[User talk:Venis|talk]]) 09:20, 25 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= Random bullshit =&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Anything under the sun NOT RELATED to translation goes here. Thx.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heheh. :D --[[User:Magykalman|Magykalman]] Timeless (ABC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Magykalman</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Magykalman&amp;diff=239005</id>
		<title>User:Magykalman</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Magykalman&amp;diff=239005"/>
		<updated>2013-04-03T09:30:01Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Magykalman: /* Current Status */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Current Status ==&lt;br /&gt;
I can&#039;t seem to translate fast due to having a habit of procrastinating things I do. So sry for fans out there. :(&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== General Information ==&lt;br /&gt;
Magykalman is an editor and translator working for no one! Wa-Wait. I may be considered as someone who works on works that I like only. :P Quite picky :PPPP&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, I&#039;m actually able to translate Chinese to English too, but seems like my region only sells some LNs, and I don&#039;t really endorse going through all the procedure to translate just one LN...so yeah. See if anyone translating and help them out! :D But of course, I&#039;m really not that good at translating. :P&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But if someone were to help me go through all the hassle and procedure, I would gladly translate Sakurasou no Petto na Kanojo for them. :D&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well...the third thing is that I&#039;ve actually been writing my own LN. But not going through the hassle to get approved. No way man. So I think I&#039;ll just keep improving on it, and maybe one day get to publish it? :D DK. But if someone were to help me carry all the procedures, gladly would post it :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheers, &#039;&#039;&#039;Magykalman&#039;&#039;&#039; (A.K.A. &#039;&#039;&#039;Katekyo Rayman&#039;&#039;&#039;) I think the latter is more known, though. :P&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
P.s. OH YEAHHHH! SAKURASOU THE ANIME JUST CAME OUT! XD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Personal info ==&lt;br /&gt;
Age: Unknown&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gender: Male.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Location: Singapore, (UTC+8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hobbies: I like playing bass. A little guitar and drums. A big fan of J-Rock (Not to be mixed with J-pop or J-metal). I watch Anime. It is my source of motivation. No srsly, dat true. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Name: Magykalman. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other info: I have Facebook. :DDDD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Favourite Artists: Koeda (My Dearest is my Fav. &amp;gt;.&amp;lt;)[No.1 FAVVVV], All Supercell songs, by Ryo. XD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
LiSA (Love is Same All), May&#039;n, FLOW, Hatsune Miku (Although she was made famous by supercell, and so I take it as part of them. XP), Joe Hisaishi, Ouzoku Band (Tissue Hime FTWWW!), Chelly (Supercell), Yanagi Nagi, StylipS.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Favourite Animes: High School DxD, Gosick, Another, Toradora, Zero no Tsukaima(S4 was shit.), Hidan no Aria(Big fan), Guilty Crown(Need tissues), BTOOOM! (Although it&#039;s not done airing yet...), Angel beats(so-so), SAO (SAO and GGO only), Sakurasou no petto na kanojou(I like the LN more actually), Zetsuen no Tempest, K, Yosugu no Sora,IS(Infinite Stractos), Omamori Himari, Campione!, Dakara H ga blah blah blah, Kodomo no Jikan. :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Contact Me ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chongtian98@gmail.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
katekyorayman@gmail.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Currently Editing...==&lt;br /&gt;
None.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Anyone need more editors or translators? Just contact me @ my email or down here :) Will try my best! :D ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only able to translate from Chinese (Simplified) to English though. :(&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translating ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Sakurasou no Petto na Kanojou (Priority! XD) And yes, it&#039;s Petto. ( ペット ）[さくら荘の&#039;&#039;&#039;ペット&#039;&#039;&#039;な彼女]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Magykalman</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Magykalman&amp;diff=239004</id>
		<title>User:Magykalman</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Magykalman&amp;diff=239004"/>
		<updated>2013-04-03T09:28:51Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Magykalman: /* = Translating */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Current Status ==&lt;br /&gt;
Hohoho~ Merry Christmas. &lt;br /&gt;
That being said, I&#039;m gonna take a break and go on a holiday (or rather so that I can finish School Days [and watch Makoto die...XD])&lt;br /&gt;
Sry for delays, in advance, and of course, have a good Christmas and New Year! XD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== General Information ==&lt;br /&gt;
Magykalman is an editor and translator working for no one! Wa-Wait. I may be considered as someone who works on works that I like only. :P Quite picky :PPPP&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, I&#039;m actually able to translate Chinese to English too, but seems like my region only sells some LNs, and I don&#039;t really endorse going through all the procedure to translate just one LN...so yeah. See if anyone translating and help them out! :D But of course, I&#039;m really not that good at translating. :P&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But if someone were to help me go through all the hassle and procedure, I would gladly translate Sakurasou no Petto na Kanojo for them. :D&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well...the third thing is that I&#039;ve actually been writing my own LN. But not going through the hassle to get approved. No way man. So I think I&#039;ll just keep improving on it, and maybe one day get to publish it? :D DK. But if someone were to help me carry all the procedures, gladly would post it :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheers, &#039;&#039;&#039;Magykalman&#039;&#039;&#039; (A.K.A. &#039;&#039;&#039;Katekyo Rayman&#039;&#039;&#039;) I think the latter is more known, though. :P&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
P.s. OH YEAHHHH! SAKURASOU THE ANIME JUST CAME OUT! XD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Personal info ==&lt;br /&gt;
Age: Unknown&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gender: Male.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Location: Singapore, (UTC+8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hobbies: I like playing bass. A little guitar and drums. A big fan of J-Rock (Not to be mixed with J-pop or J-metal). I watch Anime. It is my source of motivation. No srsly, dat true. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Name: Magykalman. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other info: I have Facebook. :DDDD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Favourite Artists: Koeda (My Dearest is my Fav. &amp;gt;.&amp;lt;)[No.1 FAVVVV], All Supercell songs, by Ryo. XD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
LiSA (Love is Same All), May&#039;n, FLOW, Hatsune Miku (Although she was made famous by supercell, and so I take it as part of them. XP), Joe Hisaishi, Ouzoku Band (Tissue Hime FTWWW!), Chelly (Supercell), Yanagi Nagi, StylipS.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Favourite Animes: High School DxD, Gosick, Another, Toradora, Zero no Tsukaima(S4 was shit.), Hidan no Aria(Big fan), Guilty Crown(Need tissues), BTOOOM! (Although it&#039;s not done airing yet...), Angel beats(so-so), SAO (SAO and GGO only), Sakurasou no petto na kanojou(I like the LN more actually), Zetsuen no Tempest, K, Yosugu no Sora,IS(Infinite Stractos), Omamori Himari, Campione!, Dakara H ga blah blah blah, Kodomo no Jikan. :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Contact Me ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chongtian98@gmail.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
katekyorayman@gmail.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Currently Editing...==&lt;br /&gt;
None.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Anyone need more editors or translators? Just contact me @ my email or down here :) Will try my best! :D ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only able to translate from Chinese (Simplified) to English though. :(&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translating ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Sakurasou no Petto na Kanojou (Priority! XD) And yes, it&#039;s Petto. ( ペット ）[さくら荘の&#039;&#039;&#039;ペット&#039;&#039;&#039;な彼女]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Magykalman</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Magykalman&amp;diff=239003</id>
		<title>User:Magykalman</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Magykalman&amp;diff=239003"/>
		<updated>2013-04-03T09:28:40Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Magykalman: /* Translating */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Current Status ==&lt;br /&gt;
Hohoho~ Merry Christmas. &lt;br /&gt;
That being said, I&#039;m gonna take a break and go on a holiday (or rather so that I can finish School Days [and watch Makoto die...XD])&lt;br /&gt;
Sry for delays, in advance, and of course, have a good Christmas and New Year! XD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== General Information ==&lt;br /&gt;
Magykalman is an editor and translator working for no one! Wa-Wait. I may be considered as someone who works on works that I like only. :P Quite picky :PPPP&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, I&#039;m actually able to translate Chinese to English too, but seems like my region only sells some LNs, and I don&#039;t really endorse going through all the procedure to translate just one LN...so yeah. See if anyone translating and help them out! :D But of course, I&#039;m really not that good at translating. :P&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But if someone were to help me go through all the hassle and procedure, I would gladly translate Sakurasou no Petto na Kanojo for them. :D&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well...the third thing is that I&#039;ve actually been writing my own LN. But not going through the hassle to get approved. No way man. So I think I&#039;ll just keep improving on it, and maybe one day get to publish it? :D DK. But if someone were to help me carry all the procedures, gladly would post it :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheers, &#039;&#039;&#039;Magykalman&#039;&#039;&#039; (A.K.A. &#039;&#039;&#039;Katekyo Rayman&#039;&#039;&#039;) I think the latter is more known, though. :P&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
P.s. OH YEAHHHH! SAKURASOU THE ANIME JUST CAME OUT! XD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Personal info ==&lt;br /&gt;
Age: Unknown&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gender: Male.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Location: Singapore, (UTC+8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hobbies: I like playing bass. A little guitar and drums. A big fan of J-Rock (Not to be mixed with J-pop or J-metal). I watch Anime. It is my source of motivation. No srsly, dat true. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Name: Magykalman. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other info: I have Facebook. :DDDD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Favourite Artists: Koeda (My Dearest is my Fav. &amp;gt;.&amp;lt;)[No.1 FAVVVV], All Supercell songs, by Ryo. XD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
LiSA (Love is Same All), May&#039;n, FLOW, Hatsune Miku (Although she was made famous by supercell, and so I take it as part of them. XP), Joe Hisaishi, Ouzoku Band (Tissue Hime FTWWW!), Chelly (Supercell), Yanagi Nagi, StylipS.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Favourite Animes: High School DxD, Gosick, Another, Toradora, Zero no Tsukaima(S4 was shit.), Hidan no Aria(Big fan), Guilty Crown(Need tissues), BTOOOM! (Although it&#039;s not done airing yet...), Angel beats(so-so), SAO (SAO and GGO only), Sakurasou no petto na kanojou(I like the LN more actually), Zetsuen no Tempest, K, Yosugu no Sora,IS(Infinite Stractos), Omamori Himari, Campione!, Dakara H ga blah blah blah, Kodomo no Jikan. :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Contact Me ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chongtian98@gmail.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
katekyorayman@gmail.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Currently Editing...==&lt;br /&gt;
None.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Anyone need more editors or translators? Just contact me @ my email or down here :) Will try my best! :D ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only able to translate from Chinese (Simplified) to English though. :(&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translating =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Sakurasou no Petto na Kanojou (Priority! XD) And yes, it&#039;s Petto. ( ペット ）[さくら荘の&#039;&#039;&#039;ペット&#039;&#039;&#039;な彼女]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Magykalman</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Magykalman&amp;diff=239002</id>
		<title>User:Magykalman</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Magykalman&amp;diff=239002"/>
		<updated>2013-04-03T09:28:19Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Magykalman: /* Currently Editing... */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Current Status ==&lt;br /&gt;
Hohoho~ Merry Christmas. &lt;br /&gt;
That being said, I&#039;m gonna take a break and go on a holiday (or rather so that I can finish School Days [and watch Makoto die...XD])&lt;br /&gt;
Sry for delays, in advance, and of course, have a good Christmas and New Year! XD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== General Information ==&lt;br /&gt;
Magykalman is an editor and translator working for no one! Wa-Wait. I may be considered as someone who works on works that I like only. :P Quite picky :PPPP&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, I&#039;m actually able to translate Chinese to English too, but seems like my region only sells some LNs, and I don&#039;t really endorse going through all the procedure to translate just one LN...so yeah. See if anyone translating and help them out! :D But of course, I&#039;m really not that good at translating. :P&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But if someone were to help me go through all the hassle and procedure, I would gladly translate Sakurasou no Petto na Kanojo for them. :D&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well...the third thing is that I&#039;ve actually been writing my own LN. But not going through the hassle to get approved. No way man. So I think I&#039;ll just keep improving on it, and maybe one day get to publish it? :D DK. But if someone were to help me carry all the procedures, gladly would post it :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheers, &#039;&#039;&#039;Magykalman&#039;&#039;&#039; (A.K.A. &#039;&#039;&#039;Katekyo Rayman&#039;&#039;&#039;) I think the latter is more known, though. :P&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
P.s. OH YEAHHHH! SAKURASOU THE ANIME JUST CAME OUT! XD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Personal info ==&lt;br /&gt;
Age: Unknown&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gender: Male.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Location: Singapore, (UTC+8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hobbies: I like playing bass. A little guitar and drums. A big fan of J-Rock (Not to be mixed with J-pop or J-metal). I watch Anime. It is my source of motivation. No srsly, dat true. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Name: Magykalman. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other info: I have Facebook. :DDDD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Favourite Artists: Koeda (My Dearest is my Fav. &amp;gt;.&amp;lt;)[No.1 FAVVVV], All Supercell songs, by Ryo. XD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
LiSA (Love is Same All), May&#039;n, FLOW, Hatsune Miku (Although she was made famous by supercell, and so I take it as part of them. XP), Joe Hisaishi, Ouzoku Band (Tissue Hime FTWWW!), Chelly (Supercell), Yanagi Nagi, StylipS.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Favourite Animes: High School DxD, Gosick, Another, Toradora, Zero no Tsukaima(S4 was shit.), Hidan no Aria(Big fan), Guilty Crown(Need tissues), BTOOOM! (Although it&#039;s not done airing yet...), Angel beats(so-so), SAO (SAO and GGO only), Sakurasou no petto na kanojou(I like the LN more actually), Zetsuen no Tempest, K, Yosugu no Sora,IS(Infinite Stractos), Omamori Himari, Campione!, Dakara H ga blah blah blah, Kodomo no Jikan. :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Contact Me ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chongtian98@gmail.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
katekyorayman@gmail.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Currently Editing...==&lt;br /&gt;
None.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Anyone need more editors or translators? Just contact me @ my email or down here :) Will try my best! :D ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only able to translate from Chinese (Simplified) to English though. :(&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translating ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Ore no Imouto ga Konani Kawaii wake ga Nai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Sakurasou no Petto na Kanojou (Priority! XD) And yes, it&#039;s Petto. ( ペット ）[さくら荘の&#039;&#039;&#039;ペット&#039;&#039;&#039;な彼女]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Magykalman</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Sakurasou_no_Pet_na_Kanojo:Volume_7_Prologue&amp;diff=238685</id>
		<title>Talk:Sakurasou no Pet na Kanojo:Volume 7 Prologue</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Sakurasou_no_Pet_na_Kanojo:Volume_7_Prologue&amp;diff=238685"/>
		<updated>2013-04-01T23:14:02Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Magykalman: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Edit Suggestions==&lt;br /&gt;
The third sentence/line is a bit awkward. Considering how the sentence flows, perhaps it is &amp;quot;Anxiety and expectations filled and took over the heart&amp;quot;.--[[User:Vu.P|Vu.P]] ([[User talk:Vu.P|talk]]) 20:37, 30 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ok thx you can edit anytime you want btw. :D &lt;br /&gt;
--[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Magykalman</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Junnynam&amp;diff=236350</id>
		<title>User talk:Junnynam</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Junnynam&amp;diff=236350"/>
		<updated>2013-03-24T08:42:18Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Magykalman: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Thanks for the offer. It&#039;s great to have a new translator. But I&#039;m against translating Monogatari series from other languages except from Japanese. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 21:11, 7 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see, is it because of NisiOisiN&#039;s writing style?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a way, yes. Nishio&#039;s word-play are not just restricted to puns alone, but also literary aspects of Japanese, such as how a character&#039;s kanji is written, or substituting completely seemingly unrelated kanji for pronunciation purposes only, but yet embedding a deeper meaning which gives the used kanji relevance, and many others. Double language translations may be too lossy for this series, in my opinion --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 23:20, 8 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Koimonogatari ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just asking, are you still working on the first 5 chapters? If you&#039;re not I&#039;ll take them. [[User:Sozuoka|Sozuoka]] ([[User talk:Sozuoka|talk]]) 04:48, 17 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feel free to do so. I won&#039;t translate Koimono&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Sakurasou no Pet na Kanojo ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just want to ask, how about if you translate the completed episode&#039;s Author Notes as well? I&#039;ve asked few PDF creator among my friends, and all of them refuse to make a PDF version of a LN before it&#039;s completely done, including the Author Notes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Pygmalion|Pygmalion]] ([[User talk:Pygmalion|talk]]) 10:13, 27 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sure, I&#039;ll do it after I finish Chapter 2 of Volume 3. I actually left the Author Notes for Magy to do but seeing that he&#039;s gone MIA, I&#039;ll do them soon. &lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]] ([[User talk:Junnynam#top|talk]]) 13:38, 27 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi. I&#039;ve started a little on Sakurasou 7. I skipped a lot of chapters cause I think your translation is godspeed haha. Hope you have no probs with that. :D&lt;br /&gt;
On a side note please do not change my status because I don&#039;t think I will be contributing much now anyways, so &#039;Inactive&#039; will do fine. Btw I&#039;ve started with chapter 1, but I will take a long time hehe. And I think I&#039;ll slowly translate and post everything at once later so I don&#039;t feel so pressurized. I&#039;ll take my time. :) --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]] 16:40, 24 March 2013 (UTC+8)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Magykalman</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Junnynam&amp;diff=236349</id>
		<title>User talk:Junnynam</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Junnynam&amp;diff=236349"/>
		<updated>2013-03-24T08:41:42Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Magykalman: /* Sakurasou no Pet na Kanojo */ about 7&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Thanks for the offer. It&#039;s great to have a new translator. But I&#039;m against translating Monogatari series from other languages except from Japanese. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 21:11, 7 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see, is it because of NisiOisiN&#039;s writing style?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a way, yes. Nishio&#039;s word-play are not just restricted to puns alone, but also literary aspects of Japanese, such as how a character&#039;s kanji is written, or substituting completely seemingly unrelated kanji for pronunciation purposes only, but yet embedding a deeper meaning which gives the used kanji relevance, and many others. Double language translations may be too lossy for this series, in my opinion --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 23:20, 8 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Koimonogatari ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just asking, are you still working on the first 5 chapters? If you&#039;re not I&#039;ll take them. [[User:Sozuoka|Sozuoka]] ([[User talk:Sozuoka|talk]]) 04:48, 17 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feel free to do so. I won&#039;t translate Koimono&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Sakurasou no Pet na Kanojo ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just want to ask, how about if you translate the completed episode&#039;s Author Notes as well? I&#039;ve asked few PDF creator among my friends, and all of them refuse to make a PDF version of a LN before it&#039;s completely done, including the Author Notes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Pygmalion|Pygmalion]] ([[User talk:Pygmalion|talk]]) 10:13, 27 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sure, I&#039;ll do it after I finish Chapter 2 of Volume 3. I actually left the Author Notes for Magy to do but seeing that he&#039;s gone MIA, I&#039;ll do them soon. &lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]] ([[User talk:Junnynam#top|talk]]) 13:38, 27 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi. I&#039;ve started a little on Sakurasou 7. I skipped a lot of chapters cause I think your translation is godspeed haha. Hope you have no probs with that. :D&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On a side note please do not change my status because I don&#039;t think I will be contributing much now anyways, so &#039;Inactive&#039; will do fine. Btw I&#039;ve started with chapter 1, but I will take a long time hehe. And I think I&#039;ll slowly translate and post everything at once later so I don&#039;t feel so pressurized. I&#039;ll take my time. :) --[[Magykalman|Magykalman]] 16:40, 24 March 2013 (UTC+8)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Magykalman</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Sakurasou_no_Pet_na_Kanojo:Registration_Page&amp;diff=236347</id>
		<title>Sakurasou no Pet na Kanojo:Registration Page</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Sakurasou_no_Pet_na_Kanojo:Registration_Page&amp;diff=236347"/>
		<updated>2013-03-24T08:36:45Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Magykalman: /* Volume 7 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;To re-iterate the registration procedure:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*You are required to register which chapters you wish to work on. One portion of text per translator, please.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Registration is on a &amp;quot;First Come, First Served&amp;quot; basis. Please register your intended chapters on the project&#039;s registration page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Maximum number of translators per volume is two, unless the volume is a collection of smaller stories. Another way to interpret this is no more than two translators should be working on the same &amp;quot;story arc&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Translators may only register for portions of one volume at a time within each project. This is to prevent &amp;quot;biting off more than you can chew&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*The Registration page is not a binding contract, and translators are encouraged to negotiate between themselves which portions to register for.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Anonymous Translated Contributions are required to inform [[User:Thelastguardian|thelastguardian]] and the designated Project Supervisor of the intend Chapters as shown on the corresponding Registration page before any major contribution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Portions that are not updated for a significant time may be taken over by another translator after getting permission from the Project Supervisor. The new translator is encouraged to start over to maintain consistency, but the old translation will not be deleted at least until the new translation is finished (and probably not for some time after that).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The &#039;&#039;Sakurasou no Pet na Kanojo&#039;&#039; series ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 1===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*Prologue - [[User:Pudding321|Pudding321]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Pudding321|Pudding321]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 2 - Parts 1 - 2 [[User:Magykalman|Magykalman]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 2 - Parts 3 - 4 [[User:Pudding321|Pudding321]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]]&#039;&#039;&#039;- completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]]&#039;&#039;&#039;- completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Author&#039;s Notes - [[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 2===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*Prologue - [[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]]&#039;&#039;&#039;- completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]]&#039;&#039;&#039;- completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]]&#039;&#039;&#039;- completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]]&#039;&#039;&#039;- completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]]&#039;&#039;&#039;- completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Author&#039;s Notes - [[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 3===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*Prologue- [[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]]&#039;&#039;&#039;- completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 1- [[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]]&#039;&#039;&#039;- completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 2- [[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]]&#039;&#039;&#039;- completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 3- [[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 4&lt;br /&gt;
::*Author&#039;s Notes&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 7===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*Prologue - [[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&#039;&#039;&#039; - completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 1- [[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 2- &lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 3- &lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 4&lt;br /&gt;
::*Author&#039;s Notes&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Sakurasou no Pet na Kanojo|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Magykalman</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Sakurasou_no_Pet_na_Kanojo:Registration_Page&amp;diff=236342</id>
		<title>Sakurasou no Pet na Kanojo:Registration Page</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Sakurasou_no_Pet_na_Kanojo:Registration_Page&amp;diff=236342"/>
		<updated>2013-03-24T08:33:45Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Magykalman: /* The Sakurasou no Pet na Kanojo series */ added a little bit of 7 haha&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;To re-iterate the registration procedure:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*You are required to register which chapters you wish to work on. One portion of text per translator, please.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Registration is on a &amp;quot;First Come, First Served&amp;quot; basis. Please register your intended chapters on the project&#039;s registration page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Maximum number of translators per volume is two, unless the volume is a collection of smaller stories. Another way to interpret this is no more than two translators should be working on the same &amp;quot;story arc&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Translators may only register for portions of one volume at a time within each project. This is to prevent &amp;quot;biting off more than you can chew&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*The Registration page is not a binding contract, and translators are encouraged to negotiate between themselves which portions to register for.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Anonymous Translated Contributions are required to inform [[User:Thelastguardian|thelastguardian]] and the designated Project Supervisor of the intend Chapters as shown on the corresponding Registration page before any major contribution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Portions that are not updated for a significant time may be taken over by another translator after getting permission from the Project Supervisor. The new translator is encouraged to start over to maintain consistency, but the old translation will not be deleted at least until the new translation is finished (and probably not for some time after that).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The &#039;&#039;Sakurasou no Pet na Kanojo&#039;&#039; series ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 1===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*Prologue - [[User:Pudding321|Pudding321]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Pudding321|Pudding321]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 2 - Parts 1 - 2 [[User:Magykalman|Magykalman]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 2 - Parts 3 - 4 [[User:Pudding321|Pudding321]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]]&#039;&#039;&#039;- completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]]&#039;&#039;&#039;- completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Author&#039;s Notes - [[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 2===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*Prologue - [[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]]&#039;&#039;&#039;- completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]]&#039;&#039;&#039;- completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]]&#039;&#039;&#039;- completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]]&#039;&#039;&#039;- completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]]&#039;&#039;&#039;- completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Author&#039;s Notes - [[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 3===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*Prologue- [[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]]&#039;&#039;&#039;- completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 1- [[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]]&#039;&#039;&#039;- completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 2- [[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]]&#039;&#039;&#039;- completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 3- [[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 4&lt;br /&gt;
::*Author&#039;s Notes&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 7===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*Prologue - [[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&#039;&#039;&#039; - completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 1- [[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&#039;&#039;&#039;- 1%&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 2- &lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 3- &lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 4&lt;br /&gt;
::*Author&#039;s Notes&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Sakurasou no Pet na Kanojo|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Magykalman</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Magykalman&amp;diff=236325</id>
		<title>User talk:Magykalman</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Magykalman&amp;diff=236325"/>
		<updated>2013-03-24T06:02:51Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Magykalman: /* Sakurasou no Petto na Kanojo */ reply&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== &#039;&#039;&#039;Updates&#039;&#039;&#039; ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Merry Christmas! Hohoho~! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Same goes to my break. On a Christmas break till 26th. :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sry for any work delays. XD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Campione ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s no need to ask for permission. You simply have to post your name under &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;Editors&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; on its main page and there...you are a part of it. :D --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 12:33, 6 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s not quite right. At least for Campione, the editor-section on the project page is for the editors with a decent amount of contributions. I tend to purge it from time to time. Still, you can just start editing and once you&#039;ve done enough, you&#039;ll become an &amp;quot;official editor&amp;quot; sooner or later anyway. Not that it changes much.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 12:56, 6 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okay I&#039;ll take note of that. Thanks for the advice! :D but may I ask you what by means is &amp;quot;decent&amp;quot;? Sorry kinda new to this community... Thx... --[[User:Magykalman|Magykalman]] ([[User talk:Magykalman|talk]]) 8:00 7 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Changing typos in 10 lines total and disappearing is not enough. Nukie&#039;s been doing a few lines for every part zzhk translates for Campione, and he keeps doing it, so I gladly keep his name on the list. Taking part in the Campione discussions on the forum and becoming a part of the community there is also a welcome sight. We always need ideas, opinions, feedback for terminology.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 20:48, 6 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah that I know. So can I start work ASAP? As in starting from volume 1 and editing from then on. Really liked the anime series, so wanted to have a good look into the light novel. :) but just a note, can you post the forum Page here for me to bookmark it? Thx a lot. :D&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Magykalman|Magykalman]] ([[User talk:Magykalman|talk]]) 12:20 7 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes you can start right away. [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=63 Campione Subforum]. About the questions on my talk page: Yes you can make such changes, but I don&#039;t even see much of a difference in flow and actually, if that&#039;s all you change I prefer the current version. Why don&#039;t you try finding a solution that improves the flow more? &amp;quot;whether it&#039;s now or then&amp;quot;, while slgihtly better, loses the &amp;quot;development from the past to the present&amp;quot;-nuance though... Second question: Magi are afraid of campione, knowing their power. They also call them kings and as usual with kings, their whims can be devastating, all the more so with devil kings who are... how do I explain devil king...~~--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 05:31, 7 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
LOL okay thx for the explanation of a Magi! XD --[[User:Magykalman|Magykalman]] ([[User talk:Magykalman|talk]]) 18:50 7 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Oda Nobuna==&lt;br /&gt;
Some of the sentences need tweaking, I&#039;ll have a go through them when I am free. Also try and keep the sentence tense the same. For example I noticed you changed &#039;become&#039; to &#039;becoming&#039;. I am undoing the updates as of now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kcan. Just that I thought that it would be better. ^.^ it&#039;s okay if you changed it back. But erm...who are you? --[[User:Magykalman|Magykalman]] ([[User talk:Magykalman|talk]]) 15:32 7 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh yeah. Means I stop editing for now? --[[User:Magykalman|Magykalman]] ([[User talk:Magykalman|talk]]) 15:40 7 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nah, it&#039;s good that you&#039;re doing it, but each series has a different style required for editing. I&#039;ll approve your edits once I have a go through them, I have been extremely busy over the past week due to RL stuff --[[User:Akuma|Akuma]] ([[User talk:Akuma|talk]]) 05:05, 8 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okie. ^^ will get back after finish translating a chapter of Denpa. :) And good luck to your RL stuff. :D &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Magykalman|Magykalman]] ([[User talk:Magykalman|talk]]) 20:35, 8 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually I think it is still needed, unless you change &amp;quot;helmet&amp;quot; to something else. For example, if you change the order of &amp;quot;helmet&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;armor&amp;quot; in the sentence, &amp;quot;She wasn&#039;t wearing helmet or any armor&amp;quot; would be incorrect, but &amp;quot;She wasn&#039;t wearing a helmet or any armor&amp;quot; would be correct. You could also change it to &amp;quot;She wasn&#039;t wearing any armor or her helmet&amp;quot; or add another modifier. This would also apply to any other singular noun that Nobuna might have. Plural nouns would be okay without an &amp;quot;a&amp;quot;. For example, &amp;quot;She wasn&#039;t wearing any armor or gear&amp;quot; would be okay because &amp;quot;gear&amp;quot; can be plural and refer to multiple items, but &amp;quot;She wasn&#039;t wearing any armor or sword&amp;quot; would require an &amp;quot;a&amp;quot; or the change of &amp;quot;sword&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;swords&amp;quot;. A noun like &amp;quot;helmet&amp;quot; in the sentence does not require a modifier like &amp;quot;a&amp;quot; if it is a proper noun like a person&#039;s name, if it&#039;s a plural noun like &amp;quot;helmets&amp;quot;, or if it&#039;s a mass noun like &amp;quot;information&amp;quot;. Sorry for the long wall of text, we can ask Akuma or someone if we still disagree on this.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Sab|Sab]] ([[User talk:Sab|talk]]) 11:05, 23 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah hi there. Sorry it took me so long to reply. Kinda busy this period. It&#039;s okay. I don&#039;t mind the long wall of text. And I&#039;m also not arguing with you for the sake of 1 letter. But I think it would still be better to ask from a higher personal or seek higher guidance. I mean, I can say it -- I&#039;m not all that good in English, it&#039;s not my first language, so I think it would be better to seek guidance. But can you wait till 18 Oct when I&#039;m back to write to Akuma or someone else? [[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) maybe? He is very good. :D Cause apparently I wouldn&#039;t be in. :( And thanks to even take the time to write that long wall of text :D that shows that you really care. :D p.s. Why not become an editor for real? :D --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]] 21:39 25 September 2012 (UTC+8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi again, sorry for my delay in replying as well. Sure, we can wait until you&#039;re back, just remind me or I&#039;ll probably forget about doing it. I can&#039;t scan my grammar textbook for you, but I can link you some additional information on why I made the change if that would help.&lt;br /&gt;
P.S. I&#039;m already editing Accel World; if an admin adds me to a project, that&#039;s fine, but otherwise I don&#039;t really care whether I&#039;m credited as a project editor or not :S&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Sab|Sab]] ([[User talk:Sab|talk]]) 02:24, 9 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Oreimo ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Magykalman! I noticed that you registered to translate volume 3 of Oreimo. However, do you know that volume 3 is already translated by [http://oreimothetranslation.wordpress.com/ NanoDesu]? And he&#039;s translating volume 4 right now. I suggest if you want to translate Oreimo to jump a few volumes like Kevadu. Well, no one will stop you if you want to redone the translation though. [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 00:32, 8 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah hi there. Sorry bout that I didn&#039;t know that someone was translating volume 3 afterwords. Cause since nobody translated and registered for the the afterwords section, I decided to translate it. Sorry bout that. [[user: Magykalman|Magykalman]] (13:44 8 September 2012&lt;br /&gt;
P. S. Oh yeah and can I do volume 7 then? Thx.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can do it. But you just drop note to the project supervisor on the Wiki and/or the forum (PM) for the smooth approach. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 01:30, 8 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okay sure thanks a lot! :D - - [[User:Magykalman|Magykalman]] 14:52 8 September 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sure, you just need to edit to be an editor. The project probably just needs more chapters to be approved. And of course, you are free to translate it if you wish to. Just register the chapter you are translating on the registration page so there won&#039;t be any redundant work done. --[[User:Zephyrus|Zephyrus]] ([[User talk:Zephyrus|talk]]) 03:24, 8 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Um...So I think I&#039;ll leave chapter 2, 3, 4 of Volume 1 to you and translate from then onwards? :D --[[User:Magykalman|Magykalman]] ([[User talk:Magykalman|talk]]) 20:31, 8 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what I can gather from the Japanese version,淑女车, チャリンコ(charinko), refers to bicycles with bells, since they write the ringing of bells as &#039;charin&#039;. So i believe that there are probably no good replacements for the term, and it will suffice to just write it as a bike/bicycle. --[[User:Zephyrus|Zephyrus]] ([[User talk:Zephyrus|talk]]) 08:50, 10 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah okay! Thx alot. ^^ --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]] 22:30, 11 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sakurasou no Petto na Kanojo==&lt;br /&gt;
What is this? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] ([[User talk:Darklor|talk]]) 03:03, 14 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
? What do you mean? O.O -- [[user:Magykalman |Magykalman ]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You sure you&#039;re getting the name for the series right? (Pet? Petto?) Anyways, you&#039;re welcome. Making teasers is generally better than being part of a project because you don&#039;t get pressured to complete a light novel, especially when you are someone as busy as me. Second, you&#039;re requesting me to finish the whole volume? Have you read the rules before posting? Do you even realise that you registered chapter 2? How am I going to finish it if you are doing chapter 2? I&#039;m just joking. I haven&#039;t translated the series for a long time...maybe ever since the anime was released. The problem is, by the end of this year, if volume 1 isn&#039;t going to be finished, nano desu translation project will take up the whole volume altogether. And my precious effort-exhausting translations of the first chapter will be in vain. So if you can, do whatever it takes to complete the first volume!! About the cats, I have them in first chapter. In most occasions, it&#039;s Hikaru or Hikari (which means light — 光), the white fat cat. I&#039;m using Hikari in chapter 1. I don&#039;t think I can help you much with the English, unless you really can&#039;t figure out how to express something in English...Also, editors are also responsible to smoothen them in English. I stopped watching the anime like...after episode 3? I don&#039;t really enjoy the anime as much as the light novel. Not really much to comment on the anime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
^ That&#039;s a lot...I hope it wouldn&#039;t burden you. Nice translating!! [[user:Pudding321 |Pudding321 ]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hahas LOL I&#039;d always thought that it was Petto cause it was the official pronouncation for the LN. ( ペット ) :P Maybe the English version is diff? XD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are you joking? You mean NanoDesu will really take up the whole thing (as in even the translated volumes) even if we&#039;d done them? :( That sounds quite dumb. And yeah, thanks for telling me anyway, cause now I feel so motivated! &amp;gt;:D But Ofc, the problem now is obviously to find another translator. Maybe we can try posting on the forum thread...? (I suck at using that though :P) But the book is really long...(Considering that a translator has to be tied to ONE chapter and one chap in that book is.....You get what I mean, don&#039;tcha? .___.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, Damn the cat names!!! ERGHHH... T.T&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
--[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators come in at their own preference. It&#039;s hard to grab translators unless the project is really hot...say SAO. Baka Tsuki is not a translation group after all. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey, if you still have any problems about the cats or whatnot, go on Facebook. I have a message waiting for you =p&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[user:Pudding321 |Pudding321 ]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the magnet thing, I don&#039;t think it&#039;s really that big of a deal, but I just interpreted it as &#039;a line of words on a red magnet&#039;, bacause a few lines later it mentions something about &#039;it was the red of forever&#039;. I don&#039;t really know what the true meaning was intended to be, so I&#039;ll just follow your advice :).&lt;br /&gt;
P.S. I was thinking about that, but I don&#039;t really know the rules regarding teaser projects, and I&#039;m pretty lazy as an editor (only edited around 25% of the 50% that Pudding has trasnslated of chapter 1 so far :P) but if the project really picks up I might edit more, because I&#039;m pretty interested in the novel. [[User:Jasou|Jasou]] ([[User talk:Jasou|talk]]) 10:26, 25 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@Pudding321: Huh? I&#039;m afraid I didn&#039;t receive anything... :( &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@Jasou: HELL YEAH YOU SHOULD BE! THE NOVEL IS AWESOME! &amp;gt;:DDDDD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@Pudding321 p.s. What do you do when you translate? Just curious, cause I&#039;m not so sure. I usually write down the translates on paper first when I&#039;m free in school or at home. Maybe that&#039;s why I needed more pens over time? :/ (LOL) But do you use a software or anything? Cause I find myself translating really slow. Maybe it&#039;s just me? ._. But I really want this series to become a real project, so, just wondering if there is a method you use to increase speed. XD Thx.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.facebook.com/katekyo.rayman &amp;lt;--?? &lt;br /&gt;
Hmm...I translate it on ms word...But I think writing it on paper is also a good alternative if you don&#039;t want to look at the monitor for too long cause that will hurt your eyes. Translation speeds pick up over time. By the way, I don&#039;t really like writing on paper (for english). [[user:Pudding321 |Pudding321 ]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hm yeah it that IS my FB page, but I didn&#039;t receive any msg. :/  And thanks for the advice. :) --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being an idiot that I am, I forgot about the 2 TL per book, and started to TL Sakurasou Vol1 Ch03. I&#039;ll stop TLing the chapter, and do Vol2, so feel free to to utilize what I&#039;ve TLed so far. It&#039;s around 20% of the chapter. [[User:Monkeii12|Monkeii12]] ([[User talk:Monkeii12|talk]]) 15:14, 3 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know if you have settled this, but regarding &amp;quot;吐槽&amp;quot; ((突っ込み tsukkomi) &lt;br /&gt;
info: http://vndb.org/i678&lt;br /&gt;
suggestion: &#039;retort&#039; is fine for most cases; otherwise, you may want to use tsukkomi and add a long translation note.&lt;br /&gt;
[[user:Pudding321 |Pudding321 ]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
K thx! I&#039;ve put that in the TL notes. :) --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey, if you&#039;re not busy TLing, or want to take a short breather, could you proofread my Ch3? I can&#039;t proofread my own work, because I always over look things. X| [[User:Monkeii12|Monkeii12]] ([[User talk:Monkeii12|talk]]) 02:06, 6 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okay sure. ^^ just that don&#039;t blame me if I suck. Haha. XP - - [[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s all right to edit the work of the other translators in the same project, but I would leave that to editors. So you don&#039;t necessarily have to look at my translation. Also, you can keep to your own translating pace once you registered for the chapter, as long as you don&#039;t go idle for too long. Good luck.&lt;br /&gt;
[[user:Pudding321 |Pudding321 ]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I found the raws at this site: http://www.manga-zone.org/archives/1228.html&lt;br /&gt;
Jasou also has them. Hopefully this helps! [[User:Khiral|Khiral]] ([[User talk:Khiral|talk]]) 23:29, 29 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So... due to you being inactive for Sakurasou Translations, I moved you to the Inactive list. Please post on my talk page when you want to continue TLing or something. [[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]] ([[User talk:Junnynam|talk]]) 22:25, 25 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okay thank you. :) most likely I&#039;ll start in June cause thats my next holiday haha. --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello. I&#039;ve helped you complete the last two parts of chapter 2. I hope you wouldn&#039;t mind. Pudding321&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey thx for saving my ass haha. Of course I wouldn&#039;t mind! :D Thx a great lot anyways.&lt;br /&gt;
Btw, any matter is that book 9 had already came out in Japan and just nice I was in Japan for a short ski holiday, so I bought it. Are you going to include it in the main page anytime soon? :D&lt;br /&gt;
--[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Magykalman</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Magykalman&amp;diff=235396</id>
		<title>User talk:Magykalman</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Magykalman&amp;diff=235396"/>
		<updated>2013-03-19T23:56:50Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Magykalman: /* Sakurasou no Petto na Kanojo */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== &#039;&#039;&#039;Updates&#039;&#039;&#039; ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Merry Christmas! Hohoho~! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Same goes to my break. On a Christmas break till 26th. :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sry for any work delays. XD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Campione ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s no need to ask for permission. You simply have to post your name under &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;Editors&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; on its main page and there...you are a part of it. :D --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 12:33, 6 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s not quite right. At least for Campione, the editor-section on the project page is for the editors with a decent amount of contributions. I tend to purge it from time to time. Still, you can just start editing and once you&#039;ve done enough, you&#039;ll become an &amp;quot;official editor&amp;quot; sooner or later anyway. Not that it changes much.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 12:56, 6 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okay I&#039;ll take note of that. Thanks for the advice! :D but may I ask you what by means is &amp;quot;decent&amp;quot;? Sorry kinda new to this community... Thx... --[[User:Magykalman|Magykalman]] ([[User talk:Magykalman|talk]]) 8:00 7 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Changing typos in 10 lines total and disappearing is not enough. Nukie&#039;s been doing a few lines for every part zzhk translates for Campione, and he keeps doing it, so I gladly keep his name on the list. Taking part in the Campione discussions on the forum and becoming a part of the community there is also a welcome sight. We always need ideas, opinions, feedback for terminology.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 20:48, 6 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah that I know. So can I start work ASAP? As in starting from volume 1 and editing from then on. Really liked the anime series, so wanted to have a good look into the light novel. :) but just a note, can you post the forum Page here for me to bookmark it? Thx a lot. :D&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Magykalman|Magykalman]] ([[User talk:Magykalman|talk]]) 12:20 7 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes you can start right away. [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=63 Campione Subforum]. About the questions on my talk page: Yes you can make such changes, but I don&#039;t even see much of a difference in flow and actually, if that&#039;s all you change I prefer the current version. Why don&#039;t you try finding a solution that improves the flow more? &amp;quot;whether it&#039;s now or then&amp;quot;, while slgihtly better, loses the &amp;quot;development from the past to the present&amp;quot;-nuance though... Second question: Magi are afraid of campione, knowing their power. They also call them kings and as usual with kings, their whims can be devastating, all the more so with devil kings who are... how do I explain devil king...~~--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 05:31, 7 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
LOL okay thx for the explanation of a Magi! XD --[[User:Magykalman|Magykalman]] ([[User talk:Magykalman|talk]]) 18:50 7 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Oda Nobuna==&lt;br /&gt;
Some of the sentences need tweaking, I&#039;ll have a go through them when I am free. Also try and keep the sentence tense the same. For example I noticed you changed &#039;become&#039; to &#039;becoming&#039;. I am undoing the updates as of now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kcan. Just that I thought that it would be better. ^.^ it&#039;s okay if you changed it back. But erm...who are you? --[[User:Magykalman|Magykalman]] ([[User talk:Magykalman|talk]]) 15:32 7 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh yeah. Means I stop editing for now? --[[User:Magykalman|Magykalman]] ([[User talk:Magykalman|talk]]) 15:40 7 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nah, it&#039;s good that you&#039;re doing it, but each series has a different style required for editing. I&#039;ll approve your edits once I have a go through them, I have been extremely busy over the past week due to RL stuff --[[User:Akuma|Akuma]] ([[User talk:Akuma|talk]]) 05:05, 8 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okie. ^^ will get back after finish translating a chapter of Denpa. :) And good luck to your RL stuff. :D &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Magykalman|Magykalman]] ([[User talk:Magykalman|talk]]) 20:35, 8 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually I think it is still needed, unless you change &amp;quot;helmet&amp;quot; to something else. For example, if you change the order of &amp;quot;helmet&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;armor&amp;quot; in the sentence, &amp;quot;She wasn&#039;t wearing helmet or any armor&amp;quot; would be incorrect, but &amp;quot;She wasn&#039;t wearing a helmet or any armor&amp;quot; would be correct. You could also change it to &amp;quot;She wasn&#039;t wearing any armor or her helmet&amp;quot; or add another modifier. This would also apply to any other singular noun that Nobuna might have. Plural nouns would be okay without an &amp;quot;a&amp;quot;. For example, &amp;quot;She wasn&#039;t wearing any armor or gear&amp;quot; would be okay because &amp;quot;gear&amp;quot; can be plural and refer to multiple items, but &amp;quot;She wasn&#039;t wearing any armor or sword&amp;quot; would require an &amp;quot;a&amp;quot; or the change of &amp;quot;sword&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;swords&amp;quot;. A noun like &amp;quot;helmet&amp;quot; in the sentence does not require a modifier like &amp;quot;a&amp;quot; if it is a proper noun like a person&#039;s name, if it&#039;s a plural noun like &amp;quot;helmets&amp;quot;, or if it&#039;s a mass noun like &amp;quot;information&amp;quot;. Sorry for the long wall of text, we can ask Akuma or someone if we still disagree on this.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Sab|Sab]] ([[User talk:Sab|talk]]) 11:05, 23 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah hi there. Sorry it took me so long to reply. Kinda busy this period. It&#039;s okay. I don&#039;t mind the long wall of text. And I&#039;m also not arguing with you for the sake of 1 letter. But I think it would still be better to ask from a higher personal or seek higher guidance. I mean, I can say it -- I&#039;m not all that good in English, it&#039;s not my first language, so I think it would be better to seek guidance. But can you wait till 18 Oct when I&#039;m back to write to Akuma or someone else? [[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) maybe? He is very good. :D Cause apparently I wouldn&#039;t be in. :( And thanks to even take the time to write that long wall of text :D that shows that you really care. :D p.s. Why not become an editor for real? :D --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]] 21:39 25 September 2012 (UTC+8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi again, sorry for my delay in replying as well. Sure, we can wait until you&#039;re back, just remind me or I&#039;ll probably forget about doing it. I can&#039;t scan my grammar textbook for you, but I can link you some additional information on why I made the change if that would help.&lt;br /&gt;
P.S. I&#039;m already editing Accel World; if an admin adds me to a project, that&#039;s fine, but otherwise I don&#039;t really care whether I&#039;m credited as a project editor or not :S&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Sab|Sab]] ([[User talk:Sab|talk]]) 02:24, 9 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Oreimo ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Magykalman! I noticed that you registered to translate volume 3 of Oreimo. However, do you know that volume 3 is already translated by [http://oreimothetranslation.wordpress.com/ NanoDesu]? And he&#039;s translating volume 4 right now. I suggest if you want to translate Oreimo to jump a few volumes like Kevadu. Well, no one will stop you if you want to redone the translation though. [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 00:32, 8 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah hi there. Sorry bout that I didn&#039;t know that someone was translating volume 3 afterwords. Cause since nobody translated and registered for the the afterwords section, I decided to translate it. Sorry bout that. [[user: Magykalman|Magykalman]] (13:44 8 September 2012&lt;br /&gt;
P. S. Oh yeah and can I do volume 7 then? Thx.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can do it. But you just drop note to the project supervisor on the Wiki and/or the forum (PM) for the smooth approach. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 01:30, 8 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okay sure thanks a lot! :D - - [[User:Magykalman|Magykalman]] 14:52 8 September 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sure, you just need to edit to be an editor. The project probably just needs more chapters to be approved. And of course, you are free to translate it if you wish to. Just register the chapter you are translating on the registration page so there won&#039;t be any redundant work done. --[[User:Zephyrus|Zephyrus]] ([[User talk:Zephyrus|talk]]) 03:24, 8 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Um...So I think I&#039;ll leave chapter 2, 3, 4 of Volume 1 to you and translate from then onwards? :D --[[User:Magykalman|Magykalman]] ([[User talk:Magykalman|talk]]) 20:31, 8 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what I can gather from the Japanese version,淑女车, チャリンコ(charinko), refers to bicycles with bells, since they write the ringing of bells as &#039;charin&#039;. So i believe that there are probably no good replacements for the term, and it will suffice to just write it as a bike/bicycle. --[[User:Zephyrus|Zephyrus]] ([[User talk:Zephyrus|talk]]) 08:50, 10 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah okay! Thx alot. ^^ --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]] 22:30, 11 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sakurasou no Petto na Kanojo==&lt;br /&gt;
What is this? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] ([[User talk:Darklor|talk]]) 03:03, 14 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
? What do you mean? O.O -- [[user:Magykalman |Magykalman ]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You sure you&#039;re getting the name for the series right? (Pet? Petto?) Anyways, you&#039;re welcome. Making teasers is generally better than being part of a project because you don&#039;t get pressured to complete a light novel, especially when you are someone as busy as me. Second, you&#039;re requesting me to finish the whole volume? Have you read the rules before posting? Do you even realise that you registered chapter 2? How am I going to finish it if you are doing chapter 2? I&#039;m just joking. I haven&#039;t translated the series for a long time...maybe ever since the anime was released. The problem is, by the end of this year, if volume 1 isn&#039;t going to be finished, nano desu translation project will take up the whole volume altogether. And my precious effort-exhausting translations of the first chapter will be in vain. So if you can, do whatever it takes to complete the first volume!! About the cats, I have them in first chapter. In most occasions, it&#039;s Hikaru or Hikari (which means light — 光), the white fat cat. I&#039;m using Hikari in chapter 1. I don&#039;t think I can help you much with the English, unless you really can&#039;t figure out how to express something in English...Also, editors are also responsible to smoothen them in English. I stopped watching the anime like...after episode 3? I don&#039;t really enjoy the anime as much as the light novel. Not really much to comment on the anime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
^ That&#039;s a lot...I hope it wouldn&#039;t burden you. Nice translating!! [[user:Pudding321 |Pudding321 ]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hahas LOL I&#039;d always thought that it was Petto cause it was the official pronouncation for the LN. ( ペット ) :P Maybe the English version is diff? XD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are you joking? You mean NanoDesu will really take up the whole thing (as in even the translated volumes) even if we&#039;d done them? :( That sounds quite dumb. And yeah, thanks for telling me anyway, cause now I feel so motivated! &amp;gt;:D But Ofc, the problem now is obviously to find another translator. Maybe we can try posting on the forum thread...? (I suck at using that though :P) But the book is really long...(Considering that a translator has to be tied to ONE chapter and one chap in that book is.....You get what I mean, don&#039;tcha? .___.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, Damn the cat names!!! ERGHHH... T.T&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
--[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators come in at their own preference. It&#039;s hard to grab translators unless the project is really hot...say SAO. Baka Tsuki is not a translation group after all. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey, if you still have any problems about the cats or whatnot, go on Facebook. I have a message waiting for you =p&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[user:Pudding321 |Pudding321 ]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the magnet thing, I don&#039;t think it&#039;s really that big of a deal, but I just interpreted it as &#039;a line of words on a red magnet&#039;, bacause a few lines later it mentions something about &#039;it was the red of forever&#039;. I don&#039;t really know what the true meaning was intended to be, so I&#039;ll just follow your advice :).&lt;br /&gt;
P.S. I was thinking about that, but I don&#039;t really know the rules regarding teaser projects, and I&#039;m pretty lazy as an editor (only edited around 25% of the 50% that Pudding has trasnslated of chapter 1 so far :P) but if the project really picks up I might edit more, because I&#039;m pretty interested in the novel. [[User:Jasou|Jasou]] ([[User talk:Jasou|talk]]) 10:26, 25 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@Pudding321: Huh? I&#039;m afraid I didn&#039;t receive anything... :( &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@Jasou: HELL YEAH YOU SHOULD BE! THE NOVEL IS AWESOME! &amp;gt;:DDDDD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@Pudding321 p.s. What do you do when you translate? Just curious, cause I&#039;m not so sure. I usually write down the translates on paper first when I&#039;m free in school or at home. Maybe that&#039;s why I needed more pens over time? :/ (LOL) But do you use a software or anything? Cause I find myself translating really slow. Maybe it&#039;s just me? ._. But I really want this series to become a real project, so, just wondering if there is a method you use to increase speed. XD Thx.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.facebook.com/katekyo.rayman &amp;lt;--?? &lt;br /&gt;
Hmm...I translate it on ms word...But I think writing it on paper is also a good alternative if you don&#039;t want to look at the monitor for too long cause that will hurt your eyes. Translation speeds pick up over time. By the way, I don&#039;t really like writing on paper (for english). [[user:Pudding321 |Pudding321 ]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hm yeah it that IS my FB page, but I didn&#039;t receive any msg. :/  And thanks for the advice. :) --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being an idiot that I am, I forgot about the 2 TL per book, and started to TL Sakurasou Vol1 Ch03. I&#039;ll stop TLing the chapter, and do Vol2, so feel free to to utilize what I&#039;ve TLed so far. It&#039;s around 20% of the chapter. [[User:Monkeii12|Monkeii12]] ([[User talk:Monkeii12|talk]]) 15:14, 3 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know if you have settled this, but regarding &amp;quot;吐槽&amp;quot; ((突っ込み tsukkomi) &lt;br /&gt;
info: http://vndb.org/i678&lt;br /&gt;
suggestion: &#039;retort&#039; is fine for most cases; otherwise, you may want to use tsukkomi and add a long translation note.&lt;br /&gt;
[[user:Pudding321 |Pudding321 ]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
K thx! I&#039;ve put that in the TL notes. :) --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey, if you&#039;re not busy TLing, or want to take a short breather, could you proofread my Ch3? I can&#039;t proofread my own work, because I always over look things. X| [[User:Monkeii12|Monkeii12]] ([[User talk:Monkeii12|talk]]) 02:06, 6 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okay sure. ^^ just that don&#039;t blame me if I suck. Haha. XP - - [[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s all right to edit the work of the other translators in the same project, but I would leave that to editors. So you don&#039;t necessarily have to look at my translation. Also, you can keep to your own translating pace once you registered for the chapter, as long as you don&#039;t go idle for too long. Good luck.&lt;br /&gt;
[[user:Pudding321 |Pudding321 ]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I found the raws at this site: http://www.manga-zone.org/archives/1228.html&lt;br /&gt;
Jasou also has them. Hopefully this helps! [[User:Khiral|Khiral]] ([[User talk:Khiral|talk]]) 23:29, 29 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So... due to you being inactive for Sakurasou Translations, I moved you to the Inactive list. Please post on my talk page when you want to continue TLing or something. [[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]] ([[User talk:Junnynam|talk]]) 22:25, 25 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okay thank you. :) most likely I&#039;ll start in June cause thats my next holiday haha. --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Magykalman</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Sakurasou_no_Pet_na_Kanojo&amp;diff=217371</id>
		<title>Talk:Sakurasou no Pet na Kanojo</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Sakurasou_no_Pet_na_Kanojo&amp;diff=217371"/>
		<updated>2013-01-04T02:30:28Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Magykalman: so so sry.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Formatting ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Should we use &amp;quot;Sakurasou&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;the Sakura Dormitory&amp;quot;? The former coheres to the name of the novel, while the latter expresses the full meaning. Or maybe we should add a Translator&#039;s note and use the former? [[User:Pudding321|Pudding321]] 23:50, 5 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s better to stick more to the Japanese side. And instead of &amp;quot;Hall&amp;quot; write it as &amp;quot;Dormitory&amp;quot;. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:06, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
WE HELL YEAH I&#039;VE WAITED SO LONG FOR THIS TO START!!! XDDDDD THX TO WHOEVER WHO TOOK THE INITAITIVE TO START THE POLLS. XDDDDDDD &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;3 YOU!!! XDDD sry for the lag cause I went on holiday. :P  [[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]] 16:04, 23 Nov 2012 (GMT+8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been wondering: Would you translators prefer that I edit the script strictly for spelling, grammar and format, and stick really close to the original more direct translation, or would it be better if I tried to make the text flow more, occasionally altering meanings in some way to make it read more like an English novel? I would like to think that I&#039;m not completely ignorant of Japanese culture and language(otherwise I probably wouldn&#039;t even be here), so sometimes I can infer as to what some of the original text was trying to say and thus try to find a more suitable western/English equivalent. I am fine with either way, as the former is easier and less time consuming, though more mechanical, and the latter would be more interesting to do, albeit requiring more effort. What would you guys prefer?&lt;br /&gt;
P.s. Sorry for the huge block of text :P  -[[User:Jasou|Jasou]] ([[User talk:Jasou|talk]]) 22:25, 3 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erm...For me, at least just for me, because I did work previously as an editor (Yeah I sucked at it), most translators would prefer the text edited for spelling, grammar, and format. With flow included. But if it is a big changed to the whole sentence, we would normally paste the &amp;quot;Before change&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Changed&amp;quot; on the discussion page, then change it. But technical terms are still kept and untranslated (E.g. Sakurasou, Kouhai, Sempai.) I have no idea why, but it looks and sounds better if kept like that. :PPP&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But for me, I don&#039;t really wanna go through that hassle. If you don&#039;t mind that, I would appreciate it, but because of RL stuff, (Most ppl have that), I think it is rather time-consuming. So I am fine if you just edit. And if I don&#039;t like it, I&#039;ll just change that portion of text back. Something like that. :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m quite flexible so it&#039;s fine. But maybe you would have to ask the opinions of other translators as well, just in case... :PPPP&lt;br /&gt;
P.S. sry for the even longer line of text. XDDDD  --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t think that it&#039;s that big of a deal, but is this project still supposed to be in UK English? I saw something about that when I started editing this, but when I recently checked again it wasn&#039;t there anymore. So, did the rules change? Just wondering because the other editor (the one that&#039;s actually here) is changing things to American English, so I don&#039;t know if I should do the same or continue to use UK. -[[User:Jasou|Jasou]] ([[User talk:Jasou|talk]]) 21:37, 7 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just my 2¥ concerning editing. After two years of translation, editing and TLC, I think that you should try having the meaning conveyed in a more natural English. For example, idioms, expressions and many things can be edited as long as the script gets better, not worse. So if it doesn&#039;t flow well, I&#039;d say that it needs to be rephrased. Basically, you can change or subtitute as long as the meaning doesn&#039;t get twisted around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the project, BT&#039;s default language is American English. However, pudding comes from HK and he uses UK English. I&#039;d say you pick the English you want, as long as it is applied throughout the series. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:51, 7 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thing is, I&#039;m from Canada and would prefer UK English, but I&#039;m not the only editor anymore. I guess I&#039;ll work something out with the other guy who seems to prefer American. &lt;br /&gt;
Oh, and thanks for your advice, Kira.&lt;br /&gt;
-[[User:Jasou|Jasou]] ([[User talk:Jasou|talk]]) 22:01, 7 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haha lol. I don&#039;t mind either, though I&#039;ll be sending in a mixed version of it. :DDD Lol cause I&#039;m not in UK or America, so my English is pretty screwed up, so you&#039;ll see a little color of every nation. LOL&lt;br /&gt;
On a side note, who&#039;s the project supervisor and admin for it? I think it&#039;s better to put there cause newbies like me would need the info. :/&lt;br /&gt;
Though I contacted pudding at that time cause he was the only translator. :P  --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Woah, lol I just noticed that this is now a full project. Congrats for all you guys&#039; hard work! -[[User:Jasou|Jasou]] ([[User talk:Jasou|talk]]) 00:06, 9 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thx! And pls help edit when you have free time too! XD --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erm hi just dropping by to ask a question. In the anime of Sakurasou, it seemed that Misaki always calls Sorata &amp;quot;Kouhai-kun&amp;quot;. So just wondering if we need ta put the &amp;quot;-kun&amp;quot; prefix behind. thx. :D --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we do start putting kuns onto Kouhai, then we should put kun/san/chan onto everything else. But I don&#039;t think that&#039;s necessary.[[User:Monkeii12|Monkeii12]] ([[User talk:Monkeii12|talk]]) 03:20, 12 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kk thx! But on a side note, Nanami always uses the &amp;quot;Kanda-kun&amp;quot; to voice the sarcasm of her speech, e.g. &amp;quot;Kanda-kun, can you stop looking here?&amp;quot; so... :/ --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see, but the sarcasm might only be in the anime. I&#039;m TLing from the KR version, and it doesn&#039;t really emphasize the sarcasm. I guess I&#039;ll ask for Pudding&#039;s advice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On a side note, what do the other LNs do? Do they add the kun/san/chan on the end? Or does it depend on the translator?&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Monkeii12|Monkeii12]] ([[User talk:Monkeii12|talk]]) 04:37, 13 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hm...I think it depends on the translator. LOL --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve talked to Pudding, and he says why not. So&#039;ll put the kuns onto the Kohai from now on. I&#039;ll edit ch3&amp;amp;4 for the kuns --[[User:Monkeii12|Monkeii12]] ([[User talk:Monkeii12|talk]]) 07:36, 13 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okay! :D - - [[user:Magykalman |Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Added the kuns in the rest. Hopefully I&#039;ll have more free time during winter break to do more editing, but I&#039;ll still be popping in from time to time until then. -[[User:Jasou|Jasou]] ([[User talk:Jasou|talk]]) 21:11, 13 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Managed to get my hands on the JP raws all the way up to vol 8. So...if anyone needs them, I have them. Also uploading the pics now. - [[User:Jasou|Jasou]] ([[User talk:Jasou|talk]]) 14:36, 23 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey guys, I&#039;d like to help out, either as an editor or translator. Native English (American) speaker, so I&#039;d probably do better on editing, but I can attempt to translate from the Chinese LN (which I have access to) or from the original that Jasou says he has access to. [[User:Khiral|Khiral]] ([[User talk:Khiral|talk]]) 01:46, 27 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello Khiral, having an extra TL or an editor is awesome and welcomed. If you feel comfortable TLing, you can start from Vol3 because Vol2 is being done by Pudding321 and myself.If you want to edit, then that&#039;s fine as well. Just go with whichever you feel you can dedicate yourself into without getting too bored. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you are going to translate, it would be better to translate from the original language(Japanese) because it&#039;s better to use the original source. But if you find Chinese easier to TL from, then you can choose to use the Chinese version.--[[User:Monkeii12|Monkeii12]] ([[User talk:Monkeii12|talk]]) 03:03, 27 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After some thought, I will just edit for the time being. I searched the forums, but couldn&#039;t find a general protocol for editing. Is there anything particular? [[User:Khiral|Khiral]] ([[User talk:Khiral|talk]]) 08:30, 28 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There really aren&#039;t much protocols that I&#039;m aware of, except that we prefer to use UK English and we don&#039;t like to change the meaning of the context. So just make sure that the original meaning of the book is retained. Also, please check for the flow of the words, so that it doesn&#039;t sound forced or confusing. So you can sign yourself up on the editors section and get started! --[[User:Monkeii12|Monkeii12]] ([[User talk:Monkeii12|talk]]) 09:37, 28 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uploaded Volume 8 images. Semi-spoilers inside. [[User:Khiral|Khiral]] ([[User talk:Khiral|talk]]) 11:15, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey there, Khiral. I&#039;m just wondering why you use two different accounts to update. I&#039;m guessing KuroDubZero is also you?  -[[User:Jasou|Jasou]] ([[User talk:Jasou|talk]]) 11:48, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I only use this account, barring some sort of strange split personality, so I don&#039;t think so. Also, high quality image scans got posted just as I uploaded the chapter 8 images. GG. brb reuploading. Edit: Also read the pages that go with volume&#039;s 8 semi-spoiler image and hnggggggggggggggggggggggh I&#039;ll be back once I&#039;m done dying of hnnnnnnnnghhhhhhhh [[User:Khiral|Khiral]] ([[User talk:Khiral|talk]]) 11:55, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haha, okay then, I guess I was mistaken. Just don&#039;t get a nosebleed and actually die of blood loss :). Though, I wonder who that mystery uploader(KuroDubZero) is? - [[User:Jasou|Jasou]] ([[User talk:Jasou|talk]]) 15:43, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 7.5 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First off would like to say thanks for the translators translating this series, really enjoying the anime so i have enjoyed reading the LN, just wanted to point out on the slim chance that you actually didn&#039;t know that you missed out on volume 7.5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.mangaupdates.com/image/i140851.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also i was wondering if chapter 2 of volume 1 is still being translated, my reason for wondering this is because the translation is getting pretty consistent updates with the exception of chapter 2 which is 50% done, so i was wondering if the translator that had that chapter registered stopped or was just busy with RL or whatever else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi there, and first off, thanks for the support. (I think) most of us are aware about 7.5, but I guess the raws aren&#039;t readily available, so that section has yet to be added. The TL for chapter 2 is probably just busy with RL stuff. I think he has mentioned that his pace is pretty slow, so you&#039;ll just have to wait until he finishes. Though, if you&#039;re watching the anime, then you&#039;re not missing out on much by reading ahead. Also, please sign your name with four &amp;quot;~&amp;quot; (no spaces, not including quotes).  - [[User:Jasou|Jasou]] ([[User talk:Jasou|talk]]) 14:03, 2 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey Anon visitor. So we do know about volume 7.5 and I will do them when I have time. Also, in regards to Ch2, I&#039;m not the one who is doing it, so you won&#039;t get the updates for it until the TL comes back to do it. However, I do suggest checking out NanoDesu who are doing a great job at translating Sakurasou as well. We aren&#039;t working together with them, but we still support them full heartedly for what they are doing. I think they are on Ch2 ATM, and will finish that chapter earlier than us. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The recent updates (Vol1 Ch3, 4, Vol2 ch1, 2 &amp;amp; 4) were done by me, so that&#039;s why it was updated regularly. But don&#039;t expect Ch3 of Vol2, because I&#039;m not the one who&#039;s doing that chapter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here&#039;s the link for NanoDesu- http://sakurasouthetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-2/chapter-2-3/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please give them and us lots of love and support.[[User:Monkeii12|Monkeii12]] ([[User talk:Monkeii12|talk]]) 15:44, 2 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eh bro so sry. I&#039;m really busy with my stocks now. Index isn&#039;t looking very well and bears are taking control of the market. So kinda busy. So so sry. :( Maybe you can go read at NanoDesu or sth if you want to (if you can read difficult words) lol. Thx for supporting BT and all btw. XD And yeah I&#039;ll do the update ASAP when I have time to type them out ltr (I&#039;m done with the TL part). So sry again. --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Magykalman</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Sakurasou:_Volume_1_Chapter_2&amp;diff=217192</id>
		<title>Talk:Sakurasou: Volume 1 Chapter 2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Sakurasou:_Volume_1_Chapter_2&amp;diff=217192"/>
		<updated>2013-01-03T12:40:33Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Magykalman: thx&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Sry. Pls don&#039;t mind me. I accidentally uploaded more contents but I forgot to sign in, so all you see is my IP add. XP --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]] 00:15 Nov 27 2012 (UTC+8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whew. Done with 80% of this editing, just need to clean up the marked portions. [[User:Khiral|Khiral]] ([[User talk:Khiral|talk]]) 22:54, 2 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eh bro thx a lot man. Learning how to trade and invest now, so kinda inactive lol. --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Magykalman</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Khiral&amp;diff=215988</id>
		<title>User talk:Khiral</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Khiral&amp;diff=215988"/>
		<updated>2012-12-30T02:05:08Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Magykalman: Thx! XD&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Sorry...just checking you out =p&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sure thing! We&#039;re always glad to have more help. I&#039;ll upload it to my Dropbox, but since it is all image scans and not actual text the filesize is relatively large. Here is the link: http://dl.dropbox.com/u/28561968/%5B%E9%B4%A8%E5%BF%97%E7%94%B0%E4%B8%80%5D%20%E3%81%95%E3%81%8F%E3%82%89%E8%8D%98%E3%81%AE%E3%83%9A%E3%83%83%E3%83%88%E3%81%AA%E5%BD%BC%E5%A5%B3%20%E7%AC%AC01%E5%B7%BB.rar&lt;br /&gt;
Feel free to ask for more if you also want to start translating or something :).  - [[User:Jasou|Jasou]] ([[User talk:Jasou|talk]]) 13:39, 28 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No problem. That&#039;s cool too, we probably have the same raws then because I also just googled my way to them.  - [[User:Jasou|Jasou]] ([[User talk:Jasou|talk]]) 17:30, 28 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whooohooo. Thx for the edits. Haven&#039;t seen an editor as suited for me like you for a long time. XD I mean, I just like the type of editing you do. Personal preference. :P Btw, thx for editing the jap stuff cause I do not have access to the jap books (or rather they are figgin overpriced. =.=). If you can, pls help me fix all the naming errors, like &amp;quot;-,-,-,-,- and finally Sorata&amp;quot;. I have no idea how to TL those from Chinese lol. :/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
P.s. out for awhile cause hardcor-ing to finish School Days. XD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thx anyways, &amp;lt;3 --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Magykalman</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Magykalman&amp;diff=214500</id>
		<title>User talk:Magykalman</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Magykalman&amp;diff=214500"/>
		<updated>2012-12-23T08:40:04Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Magykalman: /* Updates */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== &#039;&#039;&#039;Updates&#039;&#039;&#039; ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Merry Christmas! Hohoho~! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Same goes to my break. On a Christmas break till 26th. :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sry for any work delays. XD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Campione ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s no need to ask for permission. You simply have to post your name under &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;Editors&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; on its main page and there...you are a part of it. :D --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 12:33, 6 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s not quite right. At least for Campione, the editor-section on the project page is for the editors with a decent amount of contributions. I tend to purge it from time to time. Still, you can just start editing and once you&#039;ve done enough, you&#039;ll become an &amp;quot;official editor&amp;quot; sooner or later anyway. Not that it changes much.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 12:56, 6 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okay I&#039;ll take note of that. Thanks for the advice! :D but may I ask you what by means is &amp;quot;decent&amp;quot;? Sorry kinda new to this community... Thx... --[[User:Magykalman|Magykalman]] ([[User talk:Magykalman|talk]]) 8:00 7 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Changing typos in 10 lines total and disappearing is not enough. Nukie&#039;s been doing a few lines for every part zzhk translates for Campione, and he keeps doing it, so I gladly keep his name on the list. Taking part in the Campione discussions on the forum and becoming a part of the community there is also a welcome sight. We always need ideas, opinions, feedback for terminology.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 20:48, 6 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah that I know. So can I start work ASAP? As in starting from volume 1 and editing from then on. Really liked the anime series, so wanted to have a good look into the light novel. :) but just a note, can you post the forum Page here for me to bookmark it? Thx a lot. :D&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Magykalman|Magykalman]] ([[User talk:Magykalman|talk]]) 12:20 7 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes you can start right away. [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=63 Campione Subforum]. About the questions on my talk page: Yes you can make such changes, but I don&#039;t even see much of a difference in flow and actually, if that&#039;s all you change I prefer the current version. Why don&#039;t you try finding a solution that improves the flow more? &amp;quot;whether it&#039;s now or then&amp;quot;, while slgihtly better, loses the &amp;quot;development from the past to the present&amp;quot;-nuance though... Second question: Magi are afraid of campione, knowing their power. They also call them kings and as usual with kings, their whims can be devastating, all the more so with devil kings who are... how do I explain devil king...~~--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 05:31, 7 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
LOL okay thx for the explanation of a Magi! XD --[[User:Magykalman|Magykalman]] ([[User talk:Magykalman|talk]]) 18:50 7 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Oda Nobuna==&lt;br /&gt;
Some of the sentences need tweaking, I&#039;ll have a go through them when I am free. Also try and keep the sentence tense the same. For example I noticed you changed &#039;become&#039; to &#039;becoming&#039;. I am undoing the updates as of now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kcan. Just that I thought that it would be better. ^.^ it&#039;s okay if you changed it back. But erm...who are you? --[[User:Magykalman|Magykalman]] ([[User talk:Magykalman|talk]]) 15:32 7 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh yeah. Means I stop editing for now? --[[User:Magykalman|Magykalman]] ([[User talk:Magykalman|talk]]) 15:40 7 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nah, it&#039;s good that you&#039;re doing it, but each series has a different style required for editing. I&#039;ll approve your edits once I have a go through them, I have been extremely busy over the past week due to RL stuff --[[User:Akuma|Akuma]] ([[User talk:Akuma|talk]]) 05:05, 8 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okie. ^^ will get back after finish translating a chapter of Denpa. :) And good luck to your RL stuff. :D &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Magykalman|Magykalman]] ([[User talk:Magykalman|talk]]) 20:35, 8 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually I think it is still needed, unless you change &amp;quot;helmet&amp;quot; to something else. For example, if you change the order of &amp;quot;helmet&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;armor&amp;quot; in the sentence, &amp;quot;She wasn&#039;t wearing helmet or any armor&amp;quot; would be incorrect, but &amp;quot;She wasn&#039;t wearing a helmet or any armor&amp;quot; would be correct. You could also change it to &amp;quot;She wasn&#039;t wearing any armor or her helmet&amp;quot; or add another modifier. This would also apply to any other singular noun that Nobuna might have. Plural nouns would be okay without an &amp;quot;a&amp;quot;. For example, &amp;quot;She wasn&#039;t wearing any armor or gear&amp;quot; would be okay because &amp;quot;gear&amp;quot; can be plural and refer to multiple items, but &amp;quot;She wasn&#039;t wearing any armor or sword&amp;quot; would require an &amp;quot;a&amp;quot; or the change of &amp;quot;sword&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;swords&amp;quot;. A noun like &amp;quot;helmet&amp;quot; in the sentence does not require a modifier like &amp;quot;a&amp;quot; if it is a proper noun like a person&#039;s name, if it&#039;s a plural noun like &amp;quot;helmets&amp;quot;, or if it&#039;s a mass noun like &amp;quot;information&amp;quot;. Sorry for the long wall of text, we can ask Akuma or someone if we still disagree on this.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Sab|Sab]] ([[User talk:Sab|talk]]) 11:05, 23 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah hi there. Sorry it took me so long to reply. Kinda busy this period. It&#039;s okay. I don&#039;t mind the long wall of text. And I&#039;m also not arguing with you for the sake of 1 letter. But I think it would still be better to ask from a higher personal or seek higher guidance. I mean, I can say it -- I&#039;m not all that good in English, it&#039;s not my first language, so I think it would be better to seek guidance. But can you wait till 18 Oct when I&#039;m back to write to Akuma or someone else? [[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) maybe? He is very good. :D Cause apparently I wouldn&#039;t be in. :( And thanks to even take the time to write that long wall of text :D that shows that you really care. :D p.s. Why not become an editor for real? :D --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]] 21:39 25 September 2012 (UTC+8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi again, sorry for my delay in replying as well. Sure, we can wait until you&#039;re back, just remind me or I&#039;ll probably forget about doing it. I can&#039;t scan my grammar textbook for you, but I can link you some additional information on why I made the change if that would help.&lt;br /&gt;
P.S. I&#039;m already editing Accel World; if an admin adds me to a project, that&#039;s fine, but otherwise I don&#039;t really care whether I&#039;m credited as a project editor or not :S&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Sab|Sab]] ([[User talk:Sab|talk]]) 02:24, 9 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Oreimo ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Magykalman! I noticed that you registered to translate volume 3 of Oreimo. However, do you know that volume 3 is already translated by [http://oreimothetranslation.wordpress.com/ NanoDesu]? And he&#039;s translating volume 4 right now. I suggest if you want to translate Oreimo to jump a few volumes like Kevadu. Well, no one will stop you if you want to redone the translation though. [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 00:32, 8 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah hi there. Sorry bout that I didn&#039;t know that someone was translating volume 3 afterwords. Cause since nobody translated and registered for the the afterwords section, I decided to translate it. Sorry bout that. [[user: Magykalman|Magykalman]] (13:44 8 September 2012&lt;br /&gt;
P. S. Oh yeah and can I do volume 7 then? Thx.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can do it. But you just drop note to the project supervisor on the Wiki and/or the forum (PM) for the smooth approach. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 01:30, 8 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okay sure thanks a lot! :D - - [[User:Magykalman|Magykalman]] 14:52 8 September 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sure, you just need to edit to be an editor. The project probably just needs more chapters to be approved. And of course, you are free to translate it if you wish to. Just register the chapter you are translating on the registration page so there won&#039;t be any redundant work done. --[[User:Zephyrus|Zephyrus]] ([[User talk:Zephyrus|talk]]) 03:24, 8 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Um...So I think I&#039;ll leave chapter 2, 3, 4 of Volume 1 to you and translate from then onwards? :D --[[User:Magykalman|Magykalman]] ([[User talk:Magykalman|talk]]) 20:31, 8 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what I can gather from the Japanese version,淑女车, チャリンコ(charinko), refers to bicycles with bells, since they write the ringing of bells as &#039;charin&#039;. So i believe that there are probably no good replacements for the term, and it will suffice to just write it as a bike/bicycle. --[[User:Zephyrus|Zephyrus]] ([[User talk:Zephyrus|talk]]) 08:50, 10 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah okay! Thx alot. ^^ --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]] 22:30, 11 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sakurasou no Petto na Kanojo==&lt;br /&gt;
What is this? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] ([[User talk:Darklor|talk]]) 03:03, 14 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
? What do you mean? O.O -- [[user:Magykalman |Magykalman ]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You sure you&#039;re getting the name for the series right? (Pet? Petto?) Anyways, you&#039;re welcome. Making teasers is generally better than being part of a project because you don&#039;t get pressured to complete a light novel, especially when you are someone as busy as me. Second, you&#039;re requesting me to finish the whole volume? Have you read the rules before posting? Do you even realise that you registered chapter 2? How am I going to finish it if you are doing chapter 2? I&#039;m just joking. I haven&#039;t translated the series for a long time...maybe ever since the anime was released. The problem is, by the end of this year, if volume 1 isn&#039;t going to be finished, nano desu translation project will take up the whole volume altogether. And my precious effort-exhausting translations of the first chapter will be in vain. So if you can, do whatever it takes to complete the first volume!! About the cats, I have them in first chapter. In most occasions, it&#039;s Hikaru or Hikari (which means light — 光), the white fat cat. I&#039;m using Hikari in chapter 1. I don&#039;t think I can help you much with the English, unless you really can&#039;t figure out how to express something in English...Also, editors are also responsible to smoothen them in English. I stopped watching the anime like...after episode 3? I don&#039;t really enjoy the anime as much as the light novel. Not really much to comment on the anime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
^ That&#039;s a lot...I hope it wouldn&#039;t burden you. Nice translating!! [[user:Pudding321 |Pudding321 ]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hahas LOL I&#039;d always thought that it was Petto cause it was the official pronouncation for the LN. ( ペット ) :P Maybe the English version is diff? XD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are you joking? You mean NanoDesu will really take up the whole thing (as in even the translated volumes) even if we&#039;d done them? :( That sounds quite dumb. And yeah, thanks for telling me anyway, cause now I feel so motivated! &amp;gt;:D But Ofc, the problem now is obviously to find another translator. Maybe we can try posting on the forum thread...? (I suck at using that though :P) But the book is really long...(Considering that a translator has to be tied to ONE chapter and one chap in that book is.....You get what I mean, don&#039;tcha? .___.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, Damn the cat names!!! ERGHHH... T.T&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
--[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators come in at their own preference. It&#039;s hard to grab translators unless the project is really hot...say SAO. Baka Tsuki is not a translation group after all. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey, if you still have any problems about the cats or whatnot, go on Facebook. I have a message waiting for you =p&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[user:Pudding321 |Pudding321 ]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the magnet thing, I don&#039;t think it&#039;s really that big of a deal, but I just interpreted it as &#039;a line of words on a red magnet&#039;, bacause a few lines later it mentions something about &#039;it was the red of forever&#039;. I don&#039;t really know what the true meaning was intended to be, so I&#039;ll just follow your advice :).&lt;br /&gt;
P.S. I was thinking about that, but I don&#039;t really know the rules regarding teaser projects, and I&#039;m pretty lazy as an editor (only edited around 25% of the 50% that Pudding has trasnslated of chapter 1 so far :P) but if the project really picks up I might edit more, because I&#039;m pretty interested in the novel. [[User:Jasou|Jasou]] ([[User talk:Jasou|talk]]) 10:26, 25 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@Pudding321: Huh? I&#039;m afraid I didn&#039;t receive anything... :( &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@Jasou: HELL YEAH YOU SHOULD BE! THE NOVEL IS AWESOME! &amp;gt;:DDDDD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@Pudding321 p.s. What do you do when you translate? Just curious, cause I&#039;m not so sure. I usually write down the translates on paper first when I&#039;m free in school or at home. Maybe that&#039;s why I needed more pens over time? :/ (LOL) But do you use a software or anything? Cause I find myself translating really slow. Maybe it&#039;s just me? ._. But I really want this series to become a real project, so, just wondering if there is a method you use to increase speed. XD Thx.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.facebook.com/katekyo.rayman &amp;lt;--?? &lt;br /&gt;
Hmm...I translate it on ms word...But I think writing it on paper is also a good alternative if you don&#039;t want to look at the monitor for too long cause that will hurt your eyes. Translation speeds pick up over time. By the way, I don&#039;t really like writing on paper (for english). [[user:Pudding321 |Pudding321 ]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hm yeah it that IS my FB page, but I didn&#039;t receive any msg. :/  And thanks for the advice. :) --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being an idiot that I am, I forgot about the 2 TL per book, and started to TL Sakurasou Vol1 Ch03. I&#039;ll stop TLing the chapter, and do Vol2, so feel free to to utilize what I&#039;ve TLed so far. It&#039;s around 20% of the chapter. [[User:Monkeii12|Monkeii12]] ([[User talk:Monkeii12|talk]]) 15:14, 3 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know if you have settled this, but regarding &amp;quot;吐槽&amp;quot; ((突っ込み tsukkomi) &lt;br /&gt;
info: http://vndb.org/i678&lt;br /&gt;
suggestion: &#039;retort&#039; is fine for most cases; otherwise, you may want to use tsukkomi and add a long translation note.&lt;br /&gt;
[[user:Pudding321 |Pudding321 ]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
K thx! I&#039;ve put that in the TL notes. :) --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey, if you&#039;re not busy TLing, or want to take a short breather, could you proofread my Ch3? I can&#039;t proofread my own work, because I always over look things. X| [[User:Monkeii12|Monkeii12]] ([[User talk:Monkeii12|talk]]) 02:06, 6 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okay sure. ^^ just that don&#039;t blame me if I suck. Haha. XP - - [[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s all right to edit the work of the other translators in the same project, but I would leave that to editors. So you don&#039;t necessarily have to look at my translation. Also, you can keep to your own translating pace once you registered for the chapter, as long as you don&#039;t go idle for too long. Good luck.&lt;br /&gt;
[[user:Pudding321 |Pudding321 ]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Magykalman</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Magykalman&amp;diff=214499</id>
		<title>User:Magykalman</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Magykalman&amp;diff=214499"/>
		<updated>2012-12-23T08:39:14Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Magykalman: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Current Status ==&lt;br /&gt;
Hohoho~ Merry Christmas. &lt;br /&gt;
That being said, I&#039;m gonna take a break and go on a holiday (or rather so that I can finish School Days [and watch Makoto die...XD])&lt;br /&gt;
Sry for delays, in advance, and of course, have a good Christmas and New Year! XD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== General Information ==&lt;br /&gt;
Magykalman is an editor and translator working for no one! Wa-Wait. I may be considered as someone who works on works that I like only. :P Quite picky :PPPP&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, I&#039;m actually able to translate Chinese to English too, but seems like my region only sells some LNs, and I don&#039;t really endorse going through all the procedure to translate just one LN...so yeah. See if anyone translating and help them out! :D But of course, I&#039;m really not that good at translating. :P&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But if someone were to help me go through all the hassle and procedure, I would gladly translate Sakurasou no Petto na Kanojo for them. :D&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well...the third thing is that I&#039;ve actually been writing my own LN. But not going through the hassle to get approved. No way man. So I think I&#039;ll just keep improving on it, and maybe one day get to publish it? :D DK. But if someone were to help me carry all the procedures, gladly would post it :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheers, &#039;&#039;&#039;Magykalman&#039;&#039;&#039; (A.K.A. &#039;&#039;&#039;Katekyo Rayman&#039;&#039;&#039;) I think the latter is more known, though. :P&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
P.s. OH YEAHHHH! SAKURASOU THE ANIME JUST CAME OUT! XD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Personal info ==&lt;br /&gt;
Age: Unknown&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gender: Male.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Location: Singapore, (UTC+8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hobbies: I like playing bass. A little guitar and drums. A big fan of J-Rock (Not to be mixed with J-pop or J-metal). I watch Anime. It is my source of motivation. No srsly, dat true. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Name: Magykalman. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other info: I have Facebook. :DDDD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Favourite Artists: Koeda (My Dearest is my Fav. &amp;gt;.&amp;lt;)[No.1 FAVVVV], All Supercell songs, by Ryo. XD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
LiSA (Love is Same All), May&#039;n, FLOW, Hatsune Miku (Although she was made famous by supercell, and so I take it as part of them. XP), Joe Hisaishi, Ouzoku Band (Tissue Hime FTWWW!), Chelly (Supercell), Yanagi Nagi, StylipS.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Favourite Animes: High School DxD, Gosick, Another, Toradora, Zero no Tsukaima(S4 was shit.), Hidan no Aria(Big fan), Guilty Crown(Need tissues), BTOOOM! (Although it&#039;s not done airing yet...), Angel beats(so-so), SAO (SAO and GGO only), Sakurasou no petto na kanojou(I like the LN more actually), Zetsuen no Tempest, K, Yosugu no Sora,IS(Infinite Stractos), Omamori Himari, Campione!, Dakara H ga blah blah blah, Kodomo no Jikan. :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Contact Me ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chongtian98@gmail.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
katekyorayman@gmail.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Currently Editing...==&lt;br /&gt;
-Campione! (Drive-by Editor)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Oda Nobuna no Yabou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Anyone need more editors or translators? Just contact me @ my email or down here :) Will try my best! :D ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only able to translate from Chinese (Simplified) to English though. :(&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translating ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Ore no Imouto ga Konani Kawaii wake ga Nai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Sakurasou no Petto na Kanojou (Priority! XD) And yes, it&#039;s Petto. ( ペット ）[さくら荘の&#039;&#039;&#039;ペット&#039;&#039;&#039;な彼女]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Magykalman</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Infiking&amp;diff=213033</id>
		<title>User talk:Infiking</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Infiking&amp;diff=213033"/>
		<updated>2012-12-16T01:21:04Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Magykalman: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Sakurasou no Petto na Kanojo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for helping with the Sakurasou project. I have added you to the editor list. Feel free to contact any translators if you have any problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Pudding321|Pudding321]] 20:23, 7 December 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, and again thanks for helping with the Sakurasou project. Just one thing to note when editing: When you see  &amp;lt; ! --  and  -- &amp;gt;  they are used for comments in the text that don&#039;t show up in the readable version. Please don&#039;t remove the exclamation mark in them, as that will change them to normal text, and they are certainly not supposed to be in the novel. :) I&#039;ve changed them back, but please add the exclamation mark to any that I might have missed, thanks. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On another note, do you mind if you edit using UK English? It was mentioned that Pudding321 preferred it that way, and I would rather use UK English also.&lt;br /&gt;
-[[User:Jasou|Jasou]] ([[User talk:Jasou|talk]]) 21:48, 7 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, sorry about removing the exclamation mark, I didn&#039;t know. Also what is the difference between American English and UK English. I don&#039;t mind if it isn&#039;t very different.&lt;br /&gt;
-Infiking&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah, that&#039;s alright. And the only real major difference between UK and American is the spelling of some words. Some examples would be the words &#039;color&#039;(American) and &#039;colour&#039;(UK), and &#039;realize&#039;(American) and &#039;realise&#039;(UK). There&#039;s really not a huge difference at all, so it&#039;s not a big deal. The built-in spell-check of the text editor here is using American English, so it will mark the UK spelling as incorrect with those little red underlines. You don&#039;t have to do much more than ignore those, as the translator (or at least just Pudding) is already translating using UK English.&lt;br /&gt;
-[[User:Jasou|Jasou]] ([[User talk:Jasou|talk]]) 19:17, 8 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Infiking|Infiking]] ([[User talk:Infiking#top|talk]]) 11:44, 9 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Edits====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, I think the narration uses Mashiro instead of Shiina, just like it uses Sorata instead of Kanda. So Mashiro should be kept as Mashiro, and Shiina as Shiina. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, the dashes, as in &amp;quot;You know--&amp;quot;, indicate that the person speaking gets interrupted. &amp;quot;~~&amp;quot; is harder to explain, but I think it is usually put because someone drags the last syllable or something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for your edits! [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 13:19, 8 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Thanks for editing chap 2!====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Infilking. Thanks for editing chap 2! I really appreciate the help as I do make mistakes myself while typing and translating, even though I edit my scripts well before I post. I guess I&#039;m a human after all. LOL&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyways, I want to make a comment. I don&#039;t know what other translators prefer, but I would make my personal stand. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First and foremost, please DO NOT change the meaning of the context. Like I&#039;ve said(or not XP), I do edit my work before posting, so rest assured that the meaning is at least 95% similar to the original. Something like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All along, Sorata thought that he shouldn&#039;t stop halfway and should just walk pass everything, but today his curiosity had won over his self-&#039;defiance&#039;. The original was &#039;defence&#039;. Though I did say I was not sure about it, I think &#039;defiance&#039; is even further away from the original meaning. Hahas. XD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And: Initially, he did look for Misaki, who prepares bentos for both Jin and &#039;herself&#039;. The original is &#039;himself&#039;. See the difference? Yeah. LOL&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But secondly, and the thing I found quite off, was that you took off all the &amp;quot;~~&amp;quot;s that Misaki spoke. The original (or at least my copy) had all the ~~s, so I think it&#039;s better if you stuck to that, cause the writer had intentions to make Misaki a &amp;quot;Cheerful girl&amp;quot;... .___.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyways, I&#039;m quite fine that you&#039;re helping out. Please do not take this too harshly, I&#039;m just saying what I want. You can ignore if you would like to. XDDDDD Thanks btw! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry about that. I thought it was an error and changed it because it seemed to refer to her and Jin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- [[User:Infiking|Infiking]] ([[User talk:Infiking#top|talk]]) 15:50, 10 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okay no prob! XD - - [[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eh hi bro. Just a few things again. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently we have  all agreed to translating with all the&amp;quot; - kun&amp;quot; honerifics,, so pls DO NOT change that fr now on. Thx. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On a side note, pls stop changing all the &amp;quot;~~&amp;quot; s cause its really in the book. &lt;br /&gt;
Lol. - - [[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see. I&#039;m sorry I wasn&#039;t sure because I don&#039;t have the original book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Infiking|Infiking]] ([[User talk:Infiking#top|talk]]) 11:30, 15 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neh it&#039;s Kay. :) - - [[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Magykalman</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Sakurasou_no_Pet_na_Kanojo&amp;diff=212442</id>
		<title>Talk:Sakurasou no Pet na Kanojo</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Sakurasou_no_Pet_na_Kanojo&amp;diff=212442"/>
		<updated>2012-12-13T23:54:05Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Magykalman: Okay&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Formatting ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Should we use &amp;quot;Sakurasou&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;the Sakura Dormitory&amp;quot;? The former coheres to the name of the novel, while the latter expresses the full meaning. Or maybe we should add a Translator&#039;s note and use the former? [[User:Pudding321|Pudding321]] 23:50, 5 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s better to stick more to the Japanese side. And instead of &amp;quot;Hall&amp;quot; write it as &amp;quot;Dormitory&amp;quot;. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:06, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
WE HELL YEAH I&#039;VE WAITED SO LONG FOR THIS TO START!!! XDDDDD THX TO WHOEVER WHO TOOK THE INITAITIVE TO START THE POLLS. XDDDDDDD &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;3 YOU!!! XDDD sry for the lag cause I went on holiday. :P  [[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]] 16:04, 23 Nov 2012 (GMT+8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been wondering: Would you translators prefer that I edit the script strictly for spelling, grammar and format, and stick really close to the original more direct translation, or would it be better if I tried to make the text flow more, occasionally altering meanings in some way to make it read more like an English novel? I would like to think that I&#039;m not completely ignorant of Japanese culture and language(otherwise I probably wouldn&#039;t even be here), so sometimes I can infer as to what some of the original text was trying to say and thus try to find a more suitable western/English equivalent. I am fine with either way, as the former is easier and less time consuming, though more mechanical, and the latter would be more interesting to do, albeit requiring more effort. What would you guys prefer?&lt;br /&gt;
P.s. Sorry for the huge block of text :P  -[[User:Jasou|Jasou]] ([[User talk:Jasou|talk]]) 22:25, 3 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erm...For me, at least just for me, because I did work previously as an editor (Yeah I sucked at it), most translators would prefer the text edited for spelling, grammar, and format. With flow included. But if it is a big changed to the whole sentence, we would normally paste the &amp;quot;Before change&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Changed&amp;quot; on the discussion page, then change it. But technical terms are still kept and untranslated (E.g. Sakurasou, Kouhai, Sempai.) I have no idea why, but it looks and sounds better if kept like that. :PPP&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But for me, I don&#039;t really wanna go through that hassle. If you don&#039;t mind that, I would appreciate it, but because of RL stuff, (Most ppl have that), I think it is rather time-consuming. So I am fine if you just edit. And if I don&#039;t like it, I&#039;ll just change that portion of text back. Something like that. :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m quite flexible so it&#039;s fine. But maybe you would have to ask the opinions of other translators as well, just in case... :PPPP&lt;br /&gt;
P.S. sry for the even longer line of text. XDDDD  --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t think that it&#039;s that big of a deal, but is this project still supposed to be in UK English? I saw something about that when I started editing this, but when I recently checked again it wasn&#039;t there anymore. So, did the rules change? Just wondering because the other editor (the one that&#039;s actually here) is changing things to American English, so I don&#039;t know if I should do the same or continue to use UK. -[[User:Jasou|Jasou]] ([[User talk:Jasou|talk]]) 21:37, 7 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just my 2¥ concerning editing. After two years of translation, editing and TLC, I think that you should try having the meaning conveyed in a more natural English. For example, idioms, expressions and many things can be edited as long as the script gets better, not worse. So if it doesn&#039;t flow well, I&#039;d say that it needs to be rephrased. Basically, you can change or subtitute as long as the meaning doesn&#039;t get twisted around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the project, BT&#039;s default language is American English. However, pudding comes from HK and he uses UK English. I&#039;d say you pick the English you want, as long as it is applied throughout the series. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:51, 7 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thing is, I&#039;m from Canada and would prefer UK English, but I&#039;m not the only editor anymore. I guess I&#039;ll work something out with the other guy who seems to prefer American. &lt;br /&gt;
Oh, and thanks for your advice, Kira.&lt;br /&gt;
-[[User:Jasou|Jasou]] ([[User talk:Jasou|talk]]) 22:01, 7 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haha lol. I don&#039;t mind either, though I&#039;ll be sending in a mixed version of it. :DDD Lol cause I&#039;m not in UK or America, so my English is pretty screwed up, so you&#039;ll see a little color of every nation. LOL&lt;br /&gt;
On a side note, who&#039;s the project supervisor and admin for it? I think it&#039;s better to put there cause newbies like me would need the info. :/&lt;br /&gt;
Though I contacted pudding at that time cause he was the only translator. :P  --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Woah, lol I just noticed that this is now a full project. Congrats for all you guys&#039; hard work! -[[User:Jasou|Jasou]] ([[User talk:Jasou|talk]]) 00:06, 9 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thx! And pls help edit when you have free time too! XD --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erm hi just dropping by to ask a question. In the anime of Sakurasou, it seemed that Misaki always calls Sorata &amp;quot;Kouhai-kun&amp;quot;. So just wondering if we need ta put the &amp;quot;-kun&amp;quot; prefix behind. thx. :D --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we do start putting kuns onto Kouhai, then we should put kun/san/chan onto everything else. But I don&#039;t think that&#039;s necessary.[[User:Monkeii12|Monkeii12]] ([[User talk:Monkeii12|talk]]) 03:20, 12 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kk thx! But on a side note, Nanami always uses the &amp;quot;Kanda-kun&amp;quot; to voice the sarcasm of her speech, e.g. &amp;quot;Kanda-kun, can you stop looking here?&amp;quot; so... :/ --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see, but the sarcasm might only be in the anime. I&#039;m TLing from the KR version, and it doesn&#039;t really emphasize the sarcasm. I guess I&#039;ll ask for Pudding&#039;s advice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On a side note, what do the other LNs do? Do they add the kun/san/chan on the end? Or does it depend on the translator?&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Monkeii12|Monkeii12]] ([[User talk:Monkeii12|talk]]) 04:37, 13 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hm...I think it depends on the translator. LOL --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve talked to Pudding, and he says why not. So&#039;ll put the kuns onto the Kohai from now on. I&#039;ll edit ch3&amp;amp;4 for the kuns --[[User:Monkeii12|Monkeii12]] ([[User talk:Monkeii12|talk]]) 07:36, 13 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okay! :D - - [[user:Magykalman |Magykalman]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Magykalman</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Infiking&amp;diff=212440</id>
		<title>User talk:Infiking</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Infiking&amp;diff=212440"/>
		<updated>2012-12-13T23:52:07Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Magykalman: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Sakurasou no Petto na Kanojo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for helping with the Sakurasou project. I have added you to the editor list. Feel free to contact any translators if you have any problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Pudding321|Pudding321]] 20:23, 7 December 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, and again thanks for helping with the Sakurasou project. Just one thing to note when editing: When you see  &amp;lt; ! --  and  -- &amp;gt;  they are used for comments in the text that don&#039;t show up in the readable version. Please don&#039;t remove the exclamation mark in them, as that will change them to normal text, and they are certainly not supposed to be in the novel. :) I&#039;ve changed them back, but please add the exclamation mark to any that I might have missed, thanks. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On another note, do you mind if you edit using UK English? It was mentioned that Pudding321 preferred it that way, and I would rather use UK English also.&lt;br /&gt;
-[[User:Jasou|Jasou]] ([[User talk:Jasou|talk]]) 21:48, 7 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, sorry about removing the exclamation mark, I didn&#039;t know. Also what is the difference between American English and UK English. I don&#039;t mind if it isn&#039;t very different.&lt;br /&gt;
-Infiking&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah, that&#039;s alright. And the only real major difference between UK and American is the spelling of some words. Some examples would be the words &#039;color&#039;(American) and &#039;colour&#039;(UK), and &#039;realize&#039;(American) and &#039;realise&#039;(UK). There&#039;s really not a huge difference at all, so it&#039;s not a big deal. The built-in spell-check of the text editor here is using American English, so it will mark the UK spelling as incorrect with those little red underlines. You don&#039;t have to do much more than ignore those, as the translator (or at least just Pudding) is already translating using UK English.&lt;br /&gt;
-[[User:Jasou|Jasou]] ([[User talk:Jasou|talk]]) 19:17, 8 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Infiking|Infiking]] ([[User talk:Infiking#top|talk]]) 11:44, 9 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Edits====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, I think the narration uses Mashiro instead of Shiina, just like it uses Sorata instead of Kanda. So Mashiro should be kept as Mashiro, and Shiina as Shiina. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, the dashes, as in &amp;quot;You know--&amp;quot;, indicate that the person speaking gets interrupted. &amp;quot;~~&amp;quot; is harder to explain, but I think it is usually put because someone drags the last syllable or something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for your edits! [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 13:19, 8 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Thanks for editing chap 2!====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Infilking. Thanks for editing chap 2! I really appreciate the help as I do make mistakes myself while typing and translating, even though I edit my scripts well before I post. I guess I&#039;m a human after all. LOL&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyways, I want to make a comment. I don&#039;t know what other translators prefer, but I would make my personal stand. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First and foremost, please DO NOT change the meaning of the context. Like I&#039;ve said(or not XP), I do edit my work before posting, so rest assured that the meaning is at least 95% similar to the original. Something like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All along, Sorata thought that he shouldn&#039;t stop halfway and should just walk pass everything, but today his curiosity had won over his self-&#039;defiance&#039;. The original was &#039;defence&#039;. Though I did say I was not sure about it, I think &#039;defiance&#039; is even further away from the original meaning. Hahas. XD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And: Initially, he did look for Misaki, who prepares bentos for both Jin and &#039;herself&#039;. The original is &#039;himself&#039;. See the difference? Yeah. LOL&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But secondly, and the thing I found quite off, was that you took off all the &amp;quot;~~&amp;quot;s that Misaki spoke. The original (or at least my copy) had all the ~~s, so I think it&#039;s better if you stuck to that, cause the writer had intentions to make Misaki a &amp;quot;Cheerful girl&amp;quot;... .___.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyways, I&#039;m quite fine that you&#039;re helping out. Please do not take this too harshly, I&#039;m just saying what I want. You can ignore if you would like to. XDDDDD Thanks btw! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry about that. I thought it was an error and changed it because it seemed to refer to her and Jin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- [[User:Infiking|Infiking]] ([[User talk:Infiking#top|talk]]) 15:50, 10 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okay no prob! XD - - [[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eh hi bro. Just a few things again. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently we have  all agreed to translating with all the&amp;quot; - kun&amp;quot; honerifics,, so pls DO NOT change that fr now on. Thx. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On a side note, pls stop changing all the &amp;quot;~~&amp;quot; s cause its really in the book. &lt;br /&gt;
Lol. - - [[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Magykalman</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Magykalman&amp;diff=212298</id>
		<title>User talk:Magykalman</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Magykalman&amp;diff=212298"/>
		<updated>2012-12-13T12:57:38Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Magykalman: /* Updates */ whoohooooo&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== &#039;&#039;&#039;Updates&#039;&#039;&#039; ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
YEAHHHHHHHHHH SAKURASOU VOL 4 JUST CAME OUT IN SINGAPORE. Sry guys, gotta stop TL for awhile till I finish the fourth vol. XDDDD&lt;br /&gt;
And to top it off, POPULAR STARTED SELLING HIDAN NO ARIA!!!!! &amp;lt;3   WHOOOHOOOOO BEST HOLIDAY EVA! XD --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Campione ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s no need to ask for permission. You simply have to post your name under &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;Editors&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; on its main page and there...you are a part of it. :D --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 12:33, 6 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s not quite right. At least for Campione, the editor-section on the project page is for the editors with a decent amount of contributions. I tend to purge it from time to time. Still, you can just start editing and once you&#039;ve done enough, you&#039;ll become an &amp;quot;official editor&amp;quot; sooner or later anyway. Not that it changes much.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 12:56, 6 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okay I&#039;ll take note of that. Thanks for the advice! :D but may I ask you what by means is &amp;quot;decent&amp;quot;? Sorry kinda new to this community... Thx... --[[User:Magykalman|Magykalman]] ([[User talk:Magykalman|talk]]) 8:00 7 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Changing typos in 10 lines total and disappearing is not enough. Nukie&#039;s been doing a few lines for every part zzhk translates for Campione, and he keeps doing it, so I gladly keep his name on the list. Taking part in the Campione discussions on the forum and becoming a part of the community there is also a welcome sight. We always need ideas, opinions, feedback for terminology.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 20:48, 6 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah that I know. So can I start work ASAP? As in starting from volume 1 and editing from then on. Really liked the anime series, so wanted to have a good look into the light novel. :) but just a note, can you post the forum Page here for me to bookmark it? Thx a lot. :D&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Magykalman|Magykalman]] ([[User talk:Magykalman|talk]]) 12:20 7 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes you can start right away. [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=63 Campione Subforum]. About the questions on my talk page: Yes you can make such changes, but I don&#039;t even see much of a difference in flow and actually, if that&#039;s all you change I prefer the current version. Why don&#039;t you try finding a solution that improves the flow more? &amp;quot;whether it&#039;s now or then&amp;quot;, while slgihtly better, loses the &amp;quot;development from the past to the present&amp;quot;-nuance though... Second question: Magi are afraid of campione, knowing their power. They also call them kings and as usual with kings, their whims can be devastating, all the more so with devil kings who are... how do I explain devil king...~~--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 05:31, 7 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
LOL okay thx for the explanation of a Magi! XD --[[User:Magykalman|Magykalman]] ([[User talk:Magykalman|talk]]) 18:50 7 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Oda Nobuna==&lt;br /&gt;
Some of the sentences need tweaking, I&#039;ll have a go through them when I am free. Also try and keep the sentence tense the same. For example I noticed you changed &#039;become&#039; to &#039;becoming&#039;. I am undoing the updates as of now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kcan. Just that I thought that it would be better. ^.^ it&#039;s okay if you changed it back. But erm...who are you? --[[User:Magykalman|Magykalman]] ([[User talk:Magykalman|talk]]) 15:32 7 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh yeah. Means I stop editing for now? --[[User:Magykalman|Magykalman]] ([[User talk:Magykalman|talk]]) 15:40 7 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nah, it&#039;s good that you&#039;re doing it, but each series has a different style required for editing. I&#039;ll approve your edits once I have a go through them, I have been extremely busy over the past week due to RL stuff --[[User:Akuma|Akuma]] ([[User talk:Akuma|talk]]) 05:05, 8 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okie. ^^ will get back after finish translating a chapter of Denpa. :) And good luck to your RL stuff. :D &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Magykalman|Magykalman]] ([[User talk:Magykalman|talk]]) 20:35, 8 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually I think it is still needed, unless you change &amp;quot;helmet&amp;quot; to something else. For example, if you change the order of &amp;quot;helmet&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;armor&amp;quot; in the sentence, &amp;quot;She wasn&#039;t wearing helmet or any armor&amp;quot; would be incorrect, but &amp;quot;She wasn&#039;t wearing a helmet or any armor&amp;quot; would be correct. You could also change it to &amp;quot;She wasn&#039;t wearing any armor or her helmet&amp;quot; or add another modifier. This would also apply to any other singular noun that Nobuna might have. Plural nouns would be okay without an &amp;quot;a&amp;quot;. For example, &amp;quot;She wasn&#039;t wearing any armor or gear&amp;quot; would be okay because &amp;quot;gear&amp;quot; can be plural and refer to multiple items, but &amp;quot;She wasn&#039;t wearing any armor or sword&amp;quot; would require an &amp;quot;a&amp;quot; or the change of &amp;quot;sword&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;swords&amp;quot;. A noun like &amp;quot;helmet&amp;quot; in the sentence does not require a modifier like &amp;quot;a&amp;quot; if it is a proper noun like a person&#039;s name, if it&#039;s a plural noun like &amp;quot;helmets&amp;quot;, or if it&#039;s a mass noun like &amp;quot;information&amp;quot;. Sorry for the long wall of text, we can ask Akuma or someone if we still disagree on this.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Sab|Sab]] ([[User talk:Sab|talk]]) 11:05, 23 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah hi there. Sorry it took me so long to reply. Kinda busy this period. It&#039;s okay. I don&#039;t mind the long wall of text. And I&#039;m also not arguing with you for the sake of 1 letter. But I think it would still be better to ask from a higher personal or seek higher guidance. I mean, I can say it -- I&#039;m not all that good in English, it&#039;s not my first language, so I think it would be better to seek guidance. But can you wait till 18 Oct when I&#039;m back to write to Akuma or someone else? [[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) maybe? He is very good. :D Cause apparently I wouldn&#039;t be in. :( And thanks to even take the time to write that long wall of text :D that shows that you really care. :D p.s. Why not become an editor for real? :D --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]] 21:39 25 September 2012 (UTC+8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi again, sorry for my delay in replying as well. Sure, we can wait until you&#039;re back, just remind me or I&#039;ll probably forget about doing it. I can&#039;t scan my grammar textbook for you, but I can link you some additional information on why I made the change if that would help.&lt;br /&gt;
P.S. I&#039;m already editing Accel World; if an admin adds me to a project, that&#039;s fine, but otherwise I don&#039;t really care whether I&#039;m credited as a project editor or not :S&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Sab|Sab]] ([[User talk:Sab|talk]]) 02:24, 9 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Oreimo ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Magykalman! I noticed that you registered to translate volume 3 of Oreimo. However, do you know that volume 3 is already translated by [http://oreimothetranslation.wordpress.com/ NanoDesu]? And he&#039;s translating volume 4 right now. I suggest if you want to translate Oreimo to jump a few volumes like Kevadu. Well, no one will stop you if you want to redone the translation though. [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 00:32, 8 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah hi there. Sorry bout that I didn&#039;t know that someone was translating volume 3 afterwords. Cause since nobody translated and registered for the the afterwords section, I decided to translate it. Sorry bout that. [[user: Magykalman|Magykalman]] (13:44 8 September 2012&lt;br /&gt;
P. S. Oh yeah and can I do volume 7 then? Thx.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can do it. But you just drop note to the project supervisor on the Wiki and/or the forum (PM) for the smooth approach. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 01:30, 8 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okay sure thanks a lot! :D - - [[User:Magykalman|Magykalman]] 14:52 8 September 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sure, you just need to edit to be an editor. The project probably just needs more chapters to be approved. And of course, you are free to translate it if you wish to. Just register the chapter you are translating on the registration page so there won&#039;t be any redundant work done. --[[User:Zephyrus|Zephyrus]] ([[User talk:Zephyrus|talk]]) 03:24, 8 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Um...So I think I&#039;ll leave chapter 2, 3, 4 of Volume 1 to you and translate from then onwards? :D --[[User:Magykalman|Magykalman]] ([[User talk:Magykalman|talk]]) 20:31, 8 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what I can gather from the Japanese version,淑女车, チャリンコ(charinko), refers to bicycles with bells, since they write the ringing of bells as &#039;charin&#039;. So i believe that there are probably no good replacements for the term, and it will suffice to just write it as a bike/bicycle. --[[User:Zephyrus|Zephyrus]] ([[User talk:Zephyrus|talk]]) 08:50, 10 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah okay! Thx alot. ^^ --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]] 22:30, 11 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sakurasou no Petto na Kanojo==&lt;br /&gt;
What is this? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] ([[User talk:Darklor|talk]]) 03:03, 14 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
? What do you mean? O.O -- [[user:Magykalman |Magykalman ]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You sure you&#039;re getting the name for the series right? (Pet? Petto?) Anyways, you&#039;re welcome. Making teasers is generally better than being part of a project because you don&#039;t get pressured to complete a light novel, especially when you are someone as busy as me. Second, you&#039;re requesting me to finish the whole volume? Have you read the rules before posting? Do you even realise that you registered chapter 2? How am I going to finish it if you are doing chapter 2? I&#039;m just joking. I haven&#039;t translated the series for a long time...maybe ever since the anime was released. The problem is, by the end of this year, if volume 1 isn&#039;t going to be finished, nano desu translation project will take up the whole volume altogether. And my precious effort-exhausting translations of the first chapter will be in vain. So if you can, do whatever it takes to complete the first volume!! About the cats, I have them in first chapter. In most occasions, it&#039;s Hikaru or Hikari (which means light — 光), the white fat cat. I&#039;m using Hikari in chapter 1. I don&#039;t think I can help you much with the English, unless you really can&#039;t figure out how to express something in English...Also, editors are also responsible to smoothen them in English. I stopped watching the anime like...after episode 3? I don&#039;t really enjoy the anime as much as the light novel. Not really much to comment on the anime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
^ That&#039;s a lot...I hope it wouldn&#039;t burden you. Nice translating!! [[user:Pudding321 |Pudding321 ]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hahas LOL I&#039;d always thought that it was Petto cause it was the official pronouncation for the LN. ( ペット ) :P Maybe the English version is diff? XD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are you joking? You mean NanoDesu will really take up the whole thing (as in even the translated volumes) even if we&#039;d done them? :( That sounds quite dumb. And yeah, thanks for telling me anyway, cause now I feel so motivated! &amp;gt;:D But Ofc, the problem now is obviously to find another translator. Maybe we can try posting on the forum thread...? (I suck at using that though :P) But the book is really long...(Considering that a translator has to be tied to ONE chapter and one chap in that book is.....You get what I mean, don&#039;tcha? .___.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, Damn the cat names!!! ERGHHH... T.T&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
--[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators come in at their own preference. It&#039;s hard to grab translators unless the project is really hot...say SAO. Baka Tsuki is not a translation group after all. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey, if you still have any problems about the cats or whatnot, go on Facebook. I have a message waiting for you =p&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[user:Pudding321 |Pudding321 ]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the magnet thing, I don&#039;t think it&#039;s really that big of a deal, but I just interpreted it as &#039;a line of words on a red magnet&#039;, bacause a few lines later it mentions something about &#039;it was the red of forever&#039;. I don&#039;t really know what the true meaning was intended to be, so I&#039;ll just follow your advice :).&lt;br /&gt;
P.S. I was thinking about that, but I don&#039;t really know the rules regarding teaser projects, and I&#039;m pretty lazy as an editor (only edited around 25% of the 50% that Pudding has trasnslated of chapter 1 so far :P) but if the project really picks up I might edit more, because I&#039;m pretty interested in the novel. [[User:Jasou|Jasou]] ([[User talk:Jasou|talk]]) 10:26, 25 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@Pudding321: Huh? I&#039;m afraid I didn&#039;t receive anything... :( &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@Jasou: HELL YEAH YOU SHOULD BE! THE NOVEL IS AWESOME! &amp;gt;:DDDDD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@Pudding321 p.s. What do you do when you translate? Just curious, cause I&#039;m not so sure. I usually write down the translates on paper first when I&#039;m free in school or at home. Maybe that&#039;s why I needed more pens over time? :/ (LOL) But do you use a software or anything? Cause I find myself translating really slow. Maybe it&#039;s just me? ._. But I really want this series to become a real project, so, just wondering if there is a method you use to increase speed. XD Thx.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.facebook.com/katekyo.rayman &amp;lt;--?? &lt;br /&gt;
Hmm...I translate it on ms word...But I think writing it on paper is also a good alternative if you don&#039;t want to look at the monitor for too long cause that will hurt your eyes. Translation speeds pick up over time. By the way, I don&#039;t really like writing on paper (for english). [[user:Pudding321 |Pudding321 ]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hm yeah it that IS my FB page, but I didn&#039;t receive any msg. :/  And thanks for the advice. :) --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being an idiot that I am, I forgot about the 2 TL per book, and started to TL Sakurasou Vol1 Ch03. I&#039;ll stop TLing the chapter, and do Vol2, so feel free to to utilize what I&#039;ve TLed so far. It&#039;s around 20% of the chapter. [[User:Monkeii12|Monkeii12]] ([[User talk:Monkeii12|talk]]) 15:14, 3 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know if you have settled this, but regarding &amp;quot;吐槽&amp;quot; ((突っ込み tsukkomi) &lt;br /&gt;
info: http://vndb.org/i678&lt;br /&gt;
suggestion: &#039;retort&#039; is fine for most cases; otherwise, you may want to use tsukkomi and add a long translation note.&lt;br /&gt;
[[user:Pudding321 |Pudding321 ]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
K thx! I&#039;ve put that in the TL notes. :) --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey, if you&#039;re not busy TLing, or want to take a short breather, could you proofread my Ch3? I can&#039;t proofread my own work, because I always over look things. X| [[User:Monkeii12|Monkeii12]] ([[User talk:Monkeii12|talk]]) 02:06, 6 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okay sure. ^^ just that don&#039;t blame me if I suck. Haha. XP - - [[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s all right to edit the work of the other translators in the same project, but I would leave that to editors. So you don&#039;t necessarily have to look at my translation. Also, you can keep to your own translating pace once you registered for the chapter, as long as you don&#039;t go idle for too long. Good luck.&lt;br /&gt;
[[user:Pudding321 |Pudding321 ]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Magykalman</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Sakurasou_no_Pet_na_Kanojo&amp;diff=212297</id>
		<title>Talk:Sakurasou no Pet na Kanojo</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Sakurasou_no_Pet_na_Kanojo&amp;diff=212297"/>
		<updated>2012-12-13T12:55:24Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Magykalman: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Formatting ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Should we use &amp;quot;Sakurasou&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;the Sakura Dormitory&amp;quot;? The former coheres to the name of the novel, while the latter expresses the full meaning. Or maybe we should add a Translator&#039;s note and use the former? [[User:Pudding321|Pudding321]] 23:50, 5 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s better to stick more to the Japanese side. And instead of &amp;quot;Hall&amp;quot; write it as &amp;quot;Dormitory&amp;quot;. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:06, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
WE HELL YEAH I&#039;VE WAITED SO LONG FOR THIS TO START!!! XDDDDD THX TO WHOEVER WHO TOOK THE INITAITIVE TO START THE POLLS. XDDDDDDD &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;3 YOU!!! XDDD sry for the lag cause I went on holiday. :P  [[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]] 16:04, 23 Nov 2012 (GMT+8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been wondering: Would you translators prefer that I edit the script strictly for spelling, grammar and format, and stick really close to the original more direct translation, or would it be better if I tried to make the text flow more, occasionally altering meanings in some way to make it read more like an English novel? I would like to think that I&#039;m not completely ignorant of Japanese culture and language(otherwise I probably wouldn&#039;t even be here), so sometimes I can infer as to what some of the original text was trying to say and thus try to find a more suitable western/English equivalent. I am fine with either way, as the former is easier and less time consuming, though more mechanical, and the latter would be more interesting to do, albeit requiring more effort. What would you guys prefer?&lt;br /&gt;
P.s. Sorry for the huge block of text :P  -[[User:Jasou|Jasou]] ([[User talk:Jasou|talk]]) 22:25, 3 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erm...For me, at least just for me, because I did work previously as an editor (Yeah I sucked at it), most translators would prefer the text edited for spelling, grammar, and format. With flow included. But if it is a big changed to the whole sentence, we would normally paste the &amp;quot;Before change&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Changed&amp;quot; on the discussion page, then change it. But technical terms are still kept and untranslated (E.g. Sakurasou, Kouhai, Sempai.) I have no idea why, but it looks and sounds better if kept like that. :PPP&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But for me, I don&#039;t really wanna go through that hassle. If you don&#039;t mind that, I would appreciate it, but because of RL stuff, (Most ppl have that), I think it is rather time-consuming. So I am fine if you just edit. And if I don&#039;t like it, I&#039;ll just change that portion of text back. Something like that. :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m quite flexible so it&#039;s fine. But maybe you would have to ask the opinions of other translators as well, just in case... :PPPP&lt;br /&gt;
P.S. sry for the even longer line of text. XDDDD  --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t think that it&#039;s that big of a deal, but is this project still supposed to be in UK English? I saw something about that when I started editing this, but when I recently checked again it wasn&#039;t there anymore. So, did the rules change? Just wondering because the other editor (the one that&#039;s actually here) is changing things to American English, so I don&#039;t know if I should do the same or continue to use UK. -[[User:Jasou|Jasou]] ([[User talk:Jasou|talk]]) 21:37, 7 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just my 2¥ concerning editing. After two years of translation, editing and TLC, I think that you should try having the meaning conveyed in a more natural English. For example, idioms, expressions and many things can be edited as long as the script gets better, not worse. So if it doesn&#039;t flow well, I&#039;d say that it needs to be rephrased. Basically, you can change or subtitute as long as the meaning doesn&#039;t get twisted around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the project, BT&#039;s default language is American English. However, pudding comes from HK and he uses UK English. I&#039;d say you pick the English you want, as long as it is applied throughout the series. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:51, 7 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thing is, I&#039;m from Canada and would prefer UK English, but I&#039;m not the only editor anymore. I guess I&#039;ll work something out with the other guy who seems to prefer American. &lt;br /&gt;
Oh, and thanks for your advice, Kira.&lt;br /&gt;
-[[User:Jasou|Jasou]] ([[User talk:Jasou|talk]]) 22:01, 7 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haha lol. I don&#039;t mind either, though I&#039;ll be sending in a mixed version of it. :DDD Lol cause I&#039;m not in UK or America, so my English is pretty screwed up, so you&#039;ll see a little color of every nation. LOL&lt;br /&gt;
On a side note, who&#039;s the project supervisor and admin for it? I think it&#039;s better to put there cause newbies like me would need the info. :/&lt;br /&gt;
Though I contacted pudding at that time cause he was the only translator. :P  --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Woah, lol I just noticed that this is now a full project. Congrats for all you guys&#039; hard work! -[[User:Jasou|Jasou]] ([[User talk:Jasou|talk]]) 00:06, 9 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thx! And pls help edit when you have free time too! XD --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erm hi just dropping by to ask a question. In the anime of Sakurasou, it seemed that Misaki always calls Sorata &amp;quot;Kouhai-kun&amp;quot;. So just wondering if we need ta put the &amp;quot;-kun&amp;quot; prefix behind. thx. :D --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we do start putting kuns onto Kouhai, then we should put kun/san/chan onto everything else. But I don&#039;t think that&#039;s necessary.[[User:Monkeii12|Monkeii12]] ([[User talk:Monkeii12|talk]]) 03:20, 12 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kk thx! But on a side note, Nanami always uses the &amp;quot;Kanda-kun&amp;quot; to voice the sarcasm of her speech, e.g. &amp;quot;Kanda-kun, can you stop looking here?&amp;quot; so... :/ --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see, but the sarcasm might only be in the anime. I&#039;m TLing from the KR version, and it doesn&#039;t really emphasize the sarcasm. I guess I&#039;ll ask for Pudding&#039;s advice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On a side note, what do the other LNs do? Do they add the kun/san/chan on the end? Or does it depend on the translator?&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Monkeii12|Monkeii12]] ([[User talk:Monkeii12|talk]]) 04:37, 13 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hm...I think it depends on the translator. LOL --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Magykalman</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Sakurasou_no_Pet_na_Kanojo&amp;diff=212092</id>
		<title>Talk:Sakurasou no Pet na Kanojo</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Sakurasou_no_Pet_na_Kanojo&amp;diff=212092"/>
		<updated>2012-12-12T15:11:15Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Magykalman: lol&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Formatting ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Should we use &amp;quot;Sakurasou&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;the Sakura Dormitory&amp;quot;? The former coheres to the name of the novel, while the latter expresses the full meaning. Or maybe we should add a Translator&#039;s note and use the former? [[User:Pudding321|Pudding321]] 23:50, 5 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s better to stick more to the Japanese side. And instead of &amp;quot;Hall&amp;quot; write it as &amp;quot;Dormitory&amp;quot;. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:06, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
WE HELL YEAH I&#039;VE WAITED SO LONG FOR THIS TO START!!! XDDDDD THX TO WHOEVER WHO TOOK THE INITAITIVE TO START THE POLLS. XDDDDDDD &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;3 YOU!!! XDDD sry for the lag cause I went on holiday. :P  [[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]] 16:04, 23 Nov 2012 (GMT+8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been wondering: Would you translators prefer that I edit the script strictly for spelling, grammar and format, and stick really close to the original more direct translation, or would it be better if I tried to make the text flow more, occasionally altering meanings in some way to make it read more like an English novel? I would like to think that I&#039;m not completely ignorant of Japanese culture and language(otherwise I probably wouldn&#039;t even be here), so sometimes I can infer as to what some of the original text was trying to say and thus try to find a more suitable western/English equivalent. I am fine with either way, as the former is easier and less time consuming, though more mechanical, and the latter would be more interesting to do, albeit requiring more effort. What would you guys prefer?&lt;br /&gt;
P.s. Sorry for the huge block of text :P  -[[User:Jasou|Jasou]] ([[User talk:Jasou|talk]]) 22:25, 3 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erm...For me, at least just for me, because I did work previously as an editor (Yeah I sucked at it), most translators would prefer the text edited for spelling, grammar, and format. With flow included. But if it is a big changed to the whole sentence, we would normally paste the &amp;quot;Before change&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Changed&amp;quot; on the discussion page, then change it. But technical terms are still kept and untranslated (E.g. Sakurasou, Kouhai, Sempai.) I have no idea why, but it looks and sounds better if kept like that. :PPP&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But for me, I don&#039;t really wanna go through that hassle. If you don&#039;t mind that, I would appreciate it, but because of RL stuff, (Most ppl have that), I think it is rather time-consuming. So I am fine if you just edit. And if I don&#039;t like it, I&#039;ll just change that portion of text back. Something like that. :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m quite flexible so it&#039;s fine. But maybe you would have to ask the opinions of other translators as well, just in case... :PPPP&lt;br /&gt;
P.S. sry for the even longer line of text. XDDDD  --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t think that it&#039;s that big of a deal, but is this project still supposed to be in UK English? I saw something about that when I started editing this, but when I recently checked again it wasn&#039;t there anymore. So, did the rules change? Just wondering because the other editor (the one that&#039;s actually here) is changing things to American English, so I don&#039;t know if I should do the same or continue to use UK. -[[User:Jasou|Jasou]] ([[User talk:Jasou|talk]]) 21:37, 7 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just my 2¥ concerning editing. After two years of translation, editing and TLC, I think that you should try having the meaning conveyed in a more natural English. For example, idioms, expressions and many things can be edited as long as the script gets better, not worse. So if it doesn&#039;t flow well, I&#039;d say that it needs to be rephrased. Basically, you can change or subtitute as long as the meaning doesn&#039;t get twisted around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the project, BT&#039;s default language is American English. However, pudding comes from HK and he uses UK English. I&#039;d say you pick the English you want, as long as it is applied throughout the series. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:51, 7 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thing is, I&#039;m from Canada and would prefer UK English, but I&#039;m not the only editor anymore. I guess I&#039;ll work something out with the other guy who seems to prefer American. &lt;br /&gt;
Oh, and thanks for your advice, Kira.&lt;br /&gt;
-[[User:Jasou|Jasou]] ([[User talk:Jasou|talk]]) 22:01, 7 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haha lol. I don&#039;t mind either, though I&#039;ll be sending in a mixed version of it. :DDD Lol cause I&#039;m not in UK or America, so my English is pretty screwed up, so you&#039;ll see a little color of every nation. LOL&lt;br /&gt;
On a side note, who&#039;s the project supervisor and admin for it? I think it&#039;s better to put there cause newbies like me would need the info. :/&lt;br /&gt;
Though I contacted pudding at that time cause he was the only translator. :P  --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Woah, lol I just noticed that this is now a full project. Congrats for all you guys&#039; hard work! -[[User:Jasou|Jasou]] ([[User talk:Jasou|talk]]) 00:06, 9 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thx! And pls help edit when you have free time too! XD --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erm hi just dropping by to ask a question. In the anime of Sakurasou, it seemed that Misaki always calls Sorata &amp;quot;Kouhai-kun&amp;quot;. So just wondering if we need ta put the &amp;quot;-kun&amp;quot; prefix behind. thx. :D --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we do start putting kuns onto Kouhai, then we should put kun/san/chan onto everything else. But I don&#039;t think that&#039;s necessary.[[User:Monkeii12|Monkeii12]] ([[User talk:Monkeii12|talk]]) 03:20, 12 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kk thx! But on a side note, Nanami always uses the &amp;quot;Kanda-kun&amp;quot; to voice the sarcasm of her speech, e.g. &amp;quot;Kanda-kun, can you stop looking here?&amp;quot; so... :/ --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Magykalman</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Sakurasou_no_Pet_na_Kanojo&amp;diff=212091</id>
		<title>Talk:Sakurasou no Pet na Kanojo</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Sakurasou_no_Pet_na_Kanojo&amp;diff=212091"/>
		<updated>2012-12-12T15:09:09Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Magykalman: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Formatting ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Should we use &amp;quot;Sakurasou&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;the Sakura Dormitory&amp;quot;? The former coheres to the name of the novel, while the latter expresses the full meaning. Or maybe we should add a Translator&#039;s note and use the former? [[User:Pudding321|Pudding321]] 23:50, 5 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s better to stick more to the Japanese side. And instead of &amp;quot;Hall&amp;quot; write it as &amp;quot;Dormitory&amp;quot;. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:06, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
WE HELL YEAH I&#039;VE WAITED SO LONG FOR THIS TO START!!! XDDDDD THX TO WHOEVER WHO TOOK THE INITAITIVE TO START THE POLLS. XDDDDDDD &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;3 YOU!!! XDDD sry for the lag cause I went on holiday. :P  [[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]] 16:04, 23 Nov 2012 (GMT+8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been wondering: Would you translators prefer that I edit the script strictly for spelling, grammar and format, and stick really close to the original more direct translation, or would it be better if I tried to make the text flow more, occasionally altering meanings in some way to make it read more like an English novel? I would like to think that I&#039;m not completely ignorant of Japanese culture and language(otherwise I probably wouldn&#039;t even be here), so sometimes I can infer as to what some of the original text was trying to say and thus try to find a more suitable western/English equivalent. I am fine with either way, as the former is easier and less time consuming, though more mechanical, and the latter would be more interesting to do, albeit requiring more effort. What would you guys prefer?&lt;br /&gt;
P.s. Sorry for the huge block of text :P  -[[User:Jasou|Jasou]] ([[User talk:Jasou|talk]]) 22:25, 3 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erm...For me, at least just for me, because I did work previously as an editor (Yeah I sucked at it), most translators would prefer the text edited for spelling, grammar, and format. With flow included. But if it is a big changed to the whole sentence, we would normally paste the &amp;quot;Before change&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Changed&amp;quot; on the discussion page, then change it. But technical terms are still kept and untranslated (E.g. Sakurasou, Kouhai, Sempai.) I have no idea why, but it looks and sounds better if kept like that. :PPP&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But for me, I don&#039;t really wanna go through that hassle. If you don&#039;t mind that, I would appreciate it, but because of RL stuff, (Most ppl have that), I think it is rather time-consuming. So I am fine if you just edit. And if I don&#039;t like it, I&#039;ll just change that portion of text back. Something like that. :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m quite flexible so it&#039;s fine. But maybe you would have to ask the opinions of other translators as well, just in case... :PPPP&lt;br /&gt;
P.S. sry for the even longer line of text. XDDDD  --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t think that it&#039;s that big of a deal, but is this project still supposed to be in UK English? I saw something about that when I started editing this, but when I recently checked again it wasn&#039;t there anymore. So, did the rules change? Just wondering because the other editor (the one that&#039;s actually here) is changing things to American English, so I don&#039;t know if I should do the same or continue to use UK. -[[User:Jasou|Jasou]] ([[User talk:Jasou|talk]]) 21:37, 7 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just my 2¥ concerning editing. After two years of translation, editing and TLC, I think that you should try having the meaning conveyed in a more natural English. For example, idioms, expressions and many things can be edited as long as the script gets better, not worse. So if it doesn&#039;t flow well, I&#039;d say that it needs to be rephrased. Basically, you can change or subtitute as long as the meaning doesn&#039;t get twisted around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the project, BT&#039;s default language is American English. However, pudding comes from HK and he uses UK English. I&#039;d say you pick the English you want, as long as it is applied throughout the series. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:51, 7 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thing is, I&#039;m from Canada and would prefer UK English, but I&#039;m not the only editor anymore. I guess I&#039;ll work something out with the other guy who seems to prefer American. &lt;br /&gt;
Oh, and thanks for your advice, Kira.&lt;br /&gt;
-[[User:Jasou|Jasou]] ([[User talk:Jasou|talk]]) 22:01, 7 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haha lol. I don&#039;t mind either, though I&#039;ll be sending in a mixed version of it. :DDD Lol cause I&#039;m not in UK or America, so my English is pretty screwed up, so you&#039;ll see a little color of every nation. LOL&lt;br /&gt;
On a side note, who&#039;s the project supervisor and admin for it? I think it&#039;s better to put there cause newbies like me would need the info. :/&lt;br /&gt;
Though I contacted pudding at that time cause he was the only translator. :P  --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Woah, lol I just noticed that this is now a full project. Congrats for all you guys&#039; hard work! -[[User:Jasou|Jasou]] ([[User talk:Jasou|talk]]) 00:06, 9 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thx! And pls help edit when you have free time too! XD --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erm hi just dropping by to ask a question. In the anime of Sakurasou, it seemed that Misaki always calls Sorata &amp;quot;Kouhai-kun&amp;quot;. So just wondering if we need ta put the &amp;quot;-kun&amp;quot; prefix behind. thx. :D --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we do start putting kuns onto Kouhai, then we should put kun/san/chan onto everything else. But I don&#039;t think that&#039;s necessary.[[User:Monkeii12|Monkeii12]] ([[User talk:Monkeii12|talk]]) 03:20, 12 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kk thx! --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Magykalman</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Sakurasou_no_Pet_na_Kanojo&amp;diff=212054</id>
		<title>Talk:Sakurasou no Pet na Kanojo</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Sakurasou_no_Pet_na_Kanojo&amp;diff=212054"/>
		<updated>2012-12-12T06:34:22Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Magykalman: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Formatting ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Should we use &amp;quot;Sakurasou&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;the Sakura Dormitory&amp;quot;? The former coheres to the name of the novel, while the latter expresses the full meaning. Or maybe we should add a Translator&#039;s note and use the former? [[User:Pudding321|Pudding321]] 23:50, 5 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s better to stick more to the Japanese side. And instead of &amp;quot;Hall&amp;quot; write it as &amp;quot;Dormitory&amp;quot;. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:06, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
WE HELL YEAH I&#039;VE WAITED SO LONG FOR THIS TO START!!! XDDDDD THX TO WHOEVER WHO TOOK THE INITAITIVE TO START THE POLLS. XDDDDDDD &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;3 YOU!!! XDDD sry for the lag cause I went on holiday. :P  [[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]] 16:04, 23 Nov 2012 (GMT+8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been wondering: Would you translators prefer that I edit the script strictly for spelling, grammar and format, and stick really close to the original more direct translation, or would it be better if I tried to make the text flow more, occasionally altering meanings in some way to make it read more like an English novel? I would like to think that I&#039;m not completely ignorant of Japanese culture and language(otherwise I probably wouldn&#039;t even be here), so sometimes I can infer as to what some of the original text was trying to say and thus try to find a more suitable western/English equivalent. I am fine with either way, as the former is easier and less time consuming, though more mechanical, and the latter would be more interesting to do, albeit requiring more effort. What would you guys prefer?&lt;br /&gt;
P.s. Sorry for the huge block of text :P  -[[User:Jasou|Jasou]] ([[User talk:Jasou|talk]]) 22:25, 3 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erm...For me, at least just for me, because I did work previously as an editor (Yeah I sucked at it), most translators would prefer the text edited for spelling, grammar, and format. With flow included. But if it is a big changed to the whole sentence, we would normally paste the &amp;quot;Before change&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Changed&amp;quot; on the discussion page, then change it. But technical terms are still kept and untranslated (E.g. Sakurasou, Kouhai, Sempai.) I have no idea why, but it looks and sounds better if kept like that. :PPP&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But for me, I don&#039;t really wanna go through that hassle. If you don&#039;t mind that, I would appreciate it, but because of RL stuff, (Most ppl have that), I think it is rather time-consuming. So I am fine if you just edit. And if I don&#039;t like it, I&#039;ll just change that portion of text back. Something like that. :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m quite flexible so it&#039;s fine. But maybe you would have to ask the opinions of other translators as well, just in case... :PPPP&lt;br /&gt;
P.S. sry for the even longer line of text. XDDDD  --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t think that it&#039;s that big of a deal, but is this project still supposed to be in UK English? I saw something about that when I started editing this, but when I recently checked again it wasn&#039;t there anymore. So, did the rules change? Just wondering because the other editor (the one that&#039;s actually here) is changing things to American English, so I don&#039;t know if I should do the same or continue to use UK. -[[User:Jasou|Jasou]] ([[User talk:Jasou|talk]]) 21:37, 7 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just my 2¥ concerning editing. After two years of translation, editing and TLC, I think that you should try having the meaning conveyed in a more natural English. For example, idioms, expressions and many things can be edited as long as the script gets better, not worse. So if it doesn&#039;t flow well, I&#039;d say that it needs to be rephrased. Basically, you can change or subtitute as long as the meaning doesn&#039;t get twisted around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the project, BT&#039;s default language is American English. However, pudding comes from HK and he uses UK English. I&#039;d say you pick the English you want, as long as it is applied throughout the series. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:51, 7 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thing is, I&#039;m from Canada and would prefer UK English, but I&#039;m not the only editor anymore. I guess I&#039;ll work something out with the other guy who seems to prefer American. &lt;br /&gt;
Oh, and thanks for your advice, Kira.&lt;br /&gt;
-[[User:Jasou|Jasou]] ([[User talk:Jasou|talk]]) 22:01, 7 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haha lol. I don&#039;t mind either, though I&#039;ll be sending in a mixed version of it. :DDD Lol cause I&#039;m not in UK or America, so my English is pretty screwed up, so you&#039;ll see a little color of every nation. LOL&lt;br /&gt;
On a side note, who&#039;s the project supervisor and admin for it? I think it&#039;s better to put there cause newbies like me would need the info. :/&lt;br /&gt;
Though I contacted pudding at that time cause he was the only translator. :P  --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Woah, lol I just noticed that this is now a full project. Congrats for all you guys&#039; hard work! -[[User:Jasou|Jasou]] ([[User talk:Jasou|talk]]) 00:06, 9 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thx! And pls help edit when you have free time too! XD --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erm hi just dropping by to ask a question. In the anime of Sakurasou, it seemed that Misaki always calls Sorata &amp;quot;Kouhai-kun&amp;quot;. So just wondering if we need ta put the &amp;quot;-kun&amp;quot; prefix behind. thx. :D --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Magykalman</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Sakurasou_no_Pet_na_Kanojo&amp;diff=212053</id>
		<title>Talk:Sakurasou no Pet na Kanojo</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Sakurasou_no_Pet_na_Kanojo&amp;diff=212053"/>
		<updated>2012-12-12T06:34:04Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Magykalman: Kouhai-kun&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Formatting ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Should we use &amp;quot;Sakurasou&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;the Sakura Dormitory&amp;quot;? The former coheres to the name of the novel, while the latter expresses the full meaning. Or maybe we should add a Translator&#039;s note and use the former? [[User:Pudding321|Pudding321]] 23:50, 5 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s better to stick more to the Japanese side. And instead of &amp;quot;Hall&amp;quot; write it as &amp;quot;Dormitory&amp;quot;. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:06, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
WE HELL YEAH I&#039;VE WAITED SO LONG FOR THIS TO START!!! XDDDDD THX TO WHOEVER WHO TOOK THE INITAITIVE TO START THE POLLS. XDDDDDDD &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;3 YOU!!! XDDD sry for the lag cause I went on holiday. :P  [[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]] 16:04, 23 Nov 2012 (GMT+8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been wondering: Would you translators prefer that I edit the script strictly for spelling, grammar and format, and stick really close to the original more direct translation, or would it be better if I tried to make the text flow more, occasionally altering meanings in some way to make it read more like an English novel? I would like to think that I&#039;m not completely ignorant of Japanese culture and language(otherwise I probably wouldn&#039;t even be here), so sometimes I can infer as to what some of the original text was trying to say and thus try to find a more suitable western/English equivalent. I am fine with either way, as the former is easier and less time consuming, though more mechanical, and the latter would be more interesting to do, albeit requiring more effort. What would you guys prefer?&lt;br /&gt;
P.s. Sorry for the huge block of text :P  -[[User:Jasou|Jasou]] ([[User talk:Jasou|talk]]) 22:25, 3 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erm...For me, at least just for me, because I did work previously as an editor (Yeah I sucked at it), most translators would prefer the text edited for spelling, grammar, and format. With flow included. But if it is a big changed to the whole sentence, we would normally paste the &amp;quot;Before change&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Changed&amp;quot; on the discussion page, then change it. But technical terms are still kept and untranslated (E.g. Sakurasou, Kouhai, Sempai.) I have no idea why, but it looks and sounds better if kept like that. :PPP&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But for me, I don&#039;t really wanna go through that hassle. If you don&#039;t mind that, I would appreciate it, but because of RL stuff, (Most ppl have that), I think it is rather time-consuming. So I am fine if you just edit. And if I don&#039;t like it, I&#039;ll just change that portion of text back. Something like that. :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m quite flexible so it&#039;s fine. But maybe you would have to ask the opinions of other translators as well, just in case... :PPPP&lt;br /&gt;
P.S. sry for the even longer line of text. XDDDD  --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t think that it&#039;s that big of a deal, but is this project still supposed to be in UK English? I saw something about that when I started editing this, but when I recently checked again it wasn&#039;t there anymore. So, did the rules change? Just wondering because the other editor (the one that&#039;s actually here) is changing things to American English, so I don&#039;t know if I should do the same or continue to use UK. -[[User:Jasou|Jasou]] ([[User talk:Jasou|talk]]) 21:37, 7 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just my 2¥ concerning editing. After two years of translation, editing and TLC, I think that you should try having the meaning conveyed in a more natural English. For example, idioms, expressions and many things can be edited as long as the script gets better, not worse. So if it doesn&#039;t flow well, I&#039;d say that it needs to be rephrased. Basically, you can change or subtitute as long as the meaning doesn&#039;t get twisted around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the project, BT&#039;s default language is American English. However, pudding comes from HK and he uses UK English. I&#039;d say you pick the English you want, as long as it is applied throughout the series. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:51, 7 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thing is, I&#039;m from Canada and would prefer UK English, but I&#039;m not the only editor anymore. I guess I&#039;ll work something out with the other guy who seems to prefer American. &lt;br /&gt;
Oh, and thanks for your advice, Kira.&lt;br /&gt;
-[[User:Jasou|Jasou]] ([[User talk:Jasou|talk]]) 22:01, 7 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haha lol. I don&#039;t mind either, though I&#039;ll be sending in a mixed version of it. :DDD Lol cause I&#039;m not in UK or America, so my English is pretty screwed up, so you&#039;ll see a little color of every nation. LOL&lt;br /&gt;
On a side note, who&#039;s the project supervisor and admin for it? I think it&#039;s better to put there cause newbies like me would need the info. :/&lt;br /&gt;
Though I contacted pudding at that time cause he was the only translator. :P  --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Woah, lol I just noticed that this is now a full project. Congrats for all you guys&#039; hard work! -[[User:Jasou|Jasou]] ([[User talk:Jasou|talk]]) 00:06, 9 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thx! And pls help edit when you have free time too! XD --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erm hi just dropping by to ask a question. In the anime of Sakurasou, it seemed that Misaki always calls Sorata &amp;quot;Kouhai-kun&amp;quot;. So just wondering if we need ta put the &amp;quot;-kun&amp;quot; prefix behind. thx. :D --[[Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Magykalman</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Infiking&amp;diff=211658</id>
		<title>User talk:Infiking</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Infiking&amp;diff=211658"/>
		<updated>2012-12-11T01:15:08Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Magykalman: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Sakurasou no Petto na Kanojo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for helping with the Sakurasou project. I have added you to the editor list. Feel free to contact any translators if you have any problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Pudding321|Pudding321]] 20:23, 7 December 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, and again thanks for helping with the Sakurasou project. Just one thing to note when editing: When you see  &amp;lt; ! --  and  -- &amp;gt;  they are used for comments in the text that don&#039;t show up in the readable version. Please don&#039;t remove the exclamation mark in them, as that will change them to normal text, and they are certainly not supposed to be in the novel. :) I&#039;ve changed them back, but please add the exclamation mark to any that I might have missed, thanks. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On another note, do you mind if you edit using UK English? It was mentioned that Pudding321 preferred it that way, and I would rather use UK English also.&lt;br /&gt;
-[[User:Jasou|Jasou]] ([[User talk:Jasou|talk]]) 21:48, 7 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, sorry about removing the exclamation mark, I didn&#039;t know. Also what is the difference between American English and UK English. I don&#039;t mind if it isn&#039;t very different.&lt;br /&gt;
-Infiking&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah, that&#039;s alright. And the only real major difference between UK and American is the spelling of some words. Some examples would be the words &#039;color&#039;(American) and &#039;colour&#039;(UK), and &#039;realize&#039;(American) and &#039;realise&#039;(UK). There&#039;s really not a huge difference at all, so it&#039;s not a big deal. The built-in spell-check of the text editor here is using American English, so it will mark the UK spelling as incorrect with those little red underlines. You don&#039;t have to do much more than ignore those, as the translator (or at least just Pudding) is already translating using UK English.&lt;br /&gt;
-[[User:Jasou|Jasou]] ([[User talk:Jasou|talk]]) 19:17, 8 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Infiking|Infiking]] ([[User talk:Infiking#top|talk]]) 11:44, 9 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Edits====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, I think the narration uses Mashiro instead of Shiina, just like it uses Sorata instead of Kanda. So Mashiro should be kept as Mashiro, and Shiina as Shiina. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, the dashes, as in &amp;quot;You know--&amp;quot;, indicate that the person speaking gets interrupted. &amp;quot;~~&amp;quot; is harder to explain, but I think it is usually put because someone drags the last syllable or something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for your edits! [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 13:19, 8 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Thanks for editing chap 2!====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Infilking. Thanks for editing chap 2! I really appreciate the help as I do make mistakes myself while typing and translating, even though I edit my scripts well before I post. I guess I&#039;m a human after all. LOL&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyways, I want to make a comment. I don&#039;t know what other translators prefer, but I would make my personal stand. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First and foremost, please DO NOT change the meaning of the context. Like I&#039;ve said(or not XP), I do edit my work before posting, so rest assured that the meaning is at least 95% similar to the original. Something like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All along, Sorata thought that he shouldn&#039;t stop halfway and should just walk pass everything, but today his curiosity had won over his self-&#039;defiance&#039;. The original was &#039;defence&#039;. Though I did say I was not sure about it, I think &#039;defiance&#039; is even further away from the original meaning. Hahas. XD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And: Initially, he did look for Misaki, who prepares bentos for both Jin and &#039;herself&#039;. The original is &#039;himself&#039;. See the difference? Yeah. LOL&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But secondly, and the thing I found quite off, was that you took off all the &amp;quot;~~&amp;quot;s that Misaki spoke. The original (or at least my copy) had all the ~~s, so I think it&#039;s better if you stuck to that, cause the writer had intentions to make Misaki a &amp;quot;Cheerful girl&amp;quot;... .___.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyways, I&#039;m quite fine that you&#039;re helping out. Please do not take this too harshly, I&#039;m just saying what I want. You can ignore if you would like to. XDDDDD Thanks btw! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry about that. I thought it was an error and changed it because it seemed to refer to her and Jin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- [[User:Infiking|Infiking]] ([[User talk:Infiking#top|talk]]) 15:50, 10 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okay no prob! XD - - [[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Magykalman</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Sakurasou_no_Pet_na_Kanojo&amp;diff=211523</id>
		<title>Talk:Sakurasou no Pet na Kanojo</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Sakurasou_no_Pet_na_Kanojo&amp;diff=211523"/>
		<updated>2012-12-10T13:48:15Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Magykalman: .&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Formatting ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Should we use &amp;quot;Sakurasou&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;the Sakura Dormitory&amp;quot;? The former coheres to the name of the novel, while the latter expresses the full meaning. Or maybe we should add a Translator&#039;s note and use the former? [[User:Pudding321|Pudding321]] 23:50, 5 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s better to stick more to the Japanese side. And instead of &amp;quot;Hall&amp;quot; write it as &amp;quot;Dormitory&amp;quot;. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:06, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
WE HELL YEAH I&#039;VE WAITED SO LONG FOR THIS TO START!!! XDDDDD THX TO WHOEVER WHO TOOK THE INITAITIVE TO START THE POLLS. XDDDDDDD &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;3 YOU!!! XDDD sry for the lag cause I went on holiday. :P  [[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]] 16:04, 23 Nov 2012 (GMT+8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been wondering: Would you translators prefer that I edit the script strictly for spelling, grammar and format, and stick really close to the original more direct translation, or would it be better if I tried to make the text flow more, occasionally altering meanings in some way to make it read more like an English novel? I would like to think that I&#039;m not completely ignorant of Japanese culture and language(otherwise I probably wouldn&#039;t even be here), so sometimes I can infer as to what some of the original text was trying to say and thus try to find a more suitable western/English equivalent. I am fine with either way, as the former is easier and less time consuming, though more mechanical, and the latter would be more interesting to do, albeit requiring more effort. What would you guys prefer?&lt;br /&gt;
P.s. Sorry for the huge block of text :P  -[[User:Jasou|Jasou]] ([[User talk:Jasou|talk]]) 22:25, 3 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erm...For me, at least just for me, because I did work previously as an editor (Yeah I sucked at it), most translators would prefer the text edited for spelling, grammar, and format. With flow included. But if it is a big changed to the whole sentence, we would normally paste the &amp;quot;Before change&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Changed&amp;quot; on the discussion page, then change it. But technical terms are still kept and untranslated (E.g. Sakurasou, Kouhai, Sempai.) I have no idea why, but it looks and sounds better if kept like that. :PPP&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But for me, I don&#039;t really wanna go through that hassle. If you don&#039;t mind that, I would appreciate it, but because of RL stuff, (Most ppl have that), I think it is rather time-consuming. So I am fine if you just edit. And if I don&#039;t like it, I&#039;ll just change that portion of text back. Something like that. :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m quite flexible so it&#039;s fine. But maybe you would have to ask the opinions of other translators as well, just in case... :PPPP&lt;br /&gt;
P.S. sry for the even longer line of text. XDDDD  --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t think that it&#039;s that big of a deal, but is this project still supposed to be in UK English? I saw something about that when I started editing this, but when I recently checked again it wasn&#039;t there anymore. So, did the rules change? Just wondering because the other editor (the one that&#039;s actually here) is changing things to American English, so I don&#039;t know if I should do the same or continue to use UK. -[[User:Jasou|Jasou]] ([[User talk:Jasou|talk]]) 21:37, 7 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just my 2¥ concerning editing. After two years of translation, editing and TLC, I think that you should try having the meaning conveyed in a more natural English. For example, idioms, expressions and many things can be edited as long as the script gets better, not worse. So if it doesn&#039;t flow well, I&#039;d say that it needs to be rephrased. Basically, you can change or subtitute as long as the meaning doesn&#039;t get twisted around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the project, BT&#039;s default language is American English. However, pudding comes from HK and he uses UK English. I&#039;d say you pick the English you want, as long as it is applied throughout the series. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:51, 7 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thing is, I&#039;m from Canada and would prefer UK English, but I&#039;m not the only editor anymore. I guess I&#039;ll work something out with the other guy who seems to prefer American. &lt;br /&gt;
Oh, and thanks for your advice, Kira.&lt;br /&gt;
-[[User:Jasou|Jasou]] ([[User talk:Jasou|talk]]) 22:01, 7 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haha lol. I don&#039;t mind either, though I&#039;ll be sending in a mixed version of it. :DDD Lol cause I&#039;m not in UK or America, so my English is pretty screwed up, so you&#039;ll see a little color of every nation. LOL&lt;br /&gt;
On a side note, who&#039;s the project supervisor and admin for it? I think it&#039;s better to put there cause newbies like me would need the info. :/&lt;br /&gt;
Though I contacted pudding at that time cause he was the only translator. :P  --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Woah, lol I just noticed that this is now a full project. Congrats for all you guys&#039; hard work! -[[User:Jasou|Jasou]] ([[User talk:Jasou|talk]]) 00:06, 9 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thx! And pls help edit when you have free time too! XD --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Magykalman</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>